peter_n as_o concern_v his_o denial_n of_o his_o master_n he_o be_v a_o person_n that_o have_v a_o great_a measure_n of_o habitual_a grace_n in_o he_o and_o in_o particular_a of_o affection_n to_o christ_n and_o he_o poor_a man_n think_v that_o this_o will_v support_v he_o and_o carry_v he_o through_o temptation_n and_o therefore_o he_o so_o confident_o proclaim_v it_o that_o though_o all_o man_n shall_v for_o sake_n he_o yet_o that_o he_o will_v never_o forsake_v he_o but_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o conclusion_n we_o know_v how_o it_o be_v with_o he_o and_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o present_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o his_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v and_o also_o by_o his_o almighty_a power_n have_v not_o keep_v his_o faith_n from_o fail_v it_o have_v fail_v and_o cease_v in_o he_o eternal_o look_v as_o when_o he_o walk_v upon_o the_o sea_n it_o be_v christ_n support_n that_o keep_v he_o from_o sink_v and_o perish_v in_o the_o water_n so_o also_o when_o he_o be_v under_o a_o temptation_n it_o be_v christ_n grace_n that_o preserve_v and_o sustain_v he_o when_o my_o foot_n slip_v thy_o mercy_n o_o lord_n hold_v i_o up_o psal_n 84.18_o this_o we_o may_v see_v likewise_o in_o paul_n in_o the_o carriage_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o when_o he_o be_v there_o buffet_v with_o satan_n and_o have_v seek_v to_o god_n to_o be_v free_v from_o that_o temptation_n how_o do_v god_n endeavour_v to_o comfort_n and_o encourage_v he_o in_o that_o his_o conflict_n why_o he_o do_v it_o from_o this_o consideration_n my_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o and_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v not_o only_o my_o prevent_a grace_n the_o grace_n which_o i_o have_v already_o wrought_v in_o thou_o when_o i_o at_o first_o call_v thou_o to_o myself_o but_o my_o grace_n that_o be_v my_o assist_a grace_n the_o grace_n wherewith_o i_o still_o follow_v thou_o and_o be_o continual_o present_a with_o thou_o it_o be_v not_o thy_o grace_n but_o my_o grace_n not_o so_o much_o the_o grace_n within_o thou_o as_o the_o grace_n without_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o thou_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v to_o take_v special_a care_n of_o thou_o three_o the_o strength_n only_o of_o former_a assistance_n be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v suffice_v neither_o as_o we_o need_v christ_n actual_a grace_n as_o well_o as_o habitual_a and_o his_o assist_v grace_n as_o well_o as_o his_o prevent_v so_o we_o need_v the_o daily_a and_o continual_a and_o fresh_a supply_n of_o this_o grace_n unto_o we_o without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o at_o least_o for_o any_o time_n so_o as_o we_o shall_v do_v this_o be_v another_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o to_o be_v add_v and_o take_v in_o by_o we_o for_o the_o explication_n of_o this_o particular_a without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o i_o daily_o with_o you_o and_o stand_v by_o you_o and_o help_v of_o you_o and_o impart_v and_o communicate_v new_a strength_n and_o ability_n to_o you_o you_o be_v indeed_o able_a to_o do_v nothing_o according_a to_o our_o particular_a occasion_n so_o must_v answerable_o be_v our_o support_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yesterday_n strength_n and_o assistance_n will_v not_o serve_v for_o the_o repel_v or_o conquer_a of_o this_o day_n temptation_n no_o more_o than_o yesterday_n meal_n will_v serve_v the_o turn_n for_o this_o day_n strength_n and_o corporal_a improvement_n no_o but_o as_o new_a occasion_n do_v at_o any_o time_n increase_v upon_o we_o so_o proportionable_o be_v new_a ability_n to_o be_v impart_v to_o we_o as_o a_o man_n that_o carry_v a_o burden_n which_o be_v heavy_a than_o what_o he_o carry_v the_o day_n before_o he_o must_v have_v somewhat_o more_o strength_n in_o he_o than_o he_o have_v before_o as_o adequate_v and_o agreeable_a thereto_o every_o new_a affliction_n every_o new_a temptation_n every_o new_a condition_n every_o new_a duty_n and_o performance_n it_o require_v new_a strength_n from_o christ_n beside_o what_o have_v be_v former_o manife_v for_o the_o bear_n and_o resist_v and_o manage_v and_o accomplish_v of_o it_o so_o that_o though_o former_a assistance_n be_v so_o far_o forth_o very_o comfortable_a as_o it_o be_v a_o encouragement_n to_o the_o expectation_n of_o new_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a alone_o and_o of_o itself_o without_o new_a and_o thus_o have_v we_o see_v this_o point_n explicate_v and_o amplify_v in_o its_o several_a particular_n now_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o for_o the_o use_n and_o application_n of_o it_o may_v be_v draw_v out_o in_o a_o various_a improvement_n we_o may_v reduce_v it_o for_o method_n sake_n to_o three_o head_n first_o in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o three_o in_o a_o way_n of_o excitement_n first_o it_o serve_v for_o confutation_n of_o the_o contrary_a error_n and_o false_a opinion_n of_o the_o pelagian_o and_o other_o with_o they_o who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v indeed_o general_a and_o universal_a grace_n communicate_v to_o all_o man_n from_o christ_n from_o whence_o they_o have_v power_n for_o the_o do_v of_o good_a but_o that_o the_o reduce_n of_o this_o power_n into_o act_n and_o the_o particular_a do_v of_o it_o it_o be_v pure_o and_o absolute_o from_o themselves_o who_o do_v determine_v themselves_o in_o particular_n to_o that_o which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o only_a power_n for_o in_o general_n this_o i_o say_v be_v plain_o refute_v from_o this_o present_a scripture_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o as_o well_o as_o will_v nothing_o answerable_a to_o that_o other_o place_n before_o mention_v for_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o power_n but_o the_o act_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o and_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o act_n be_v more_o noble_a than_o the_o habit_n the_o operation_n than_o the_o power_n the_o second_o act_n than_o the_o first_o therefore_o the_o act_n can_v be_v ascribe_v to_o ourselves_o and_o the_o power_n only_o to_o god_n unless_o we_o will_v prefer_v ourselves_o before_o god_n and_o give_v he_o the_o low_a place_n and_o least_o stroke_n in_o any_o good_a which_o be_v at_o any_o time_n do_v by_o we_o again_o further_o it_o may_v be_v clear_v to_o we_o that_o christ_n must_v needs_o concur_v with_o we_o not_o only_o by_o a_o common_a and_o general_a qualification_n but_o also_o by_o a_o special_a and_o particular_a influence_n in_o every_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o we_o by_o a_o proportionable_a consideration_n of_o what_o be_v observable_a even_o in_o natural_a action_n for_o so_o we_o see_v it_o be_v with_o fire_n the_o property_n whereof_o be_v to_o burn_v yet_o if_o god_n do_v suspend_v his_o influence_n from_o it_o and_o concourse_n with_o it_o it_o can_v produce_v no_o such_o effect_n notwithstanding_o the_o natural_a propensity_n and_o inclination_n of_o it_o thereto_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o three_o person_n in_o daniel_n which_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n and_o so_o though_o god_n have_v give_v we_o a_o power_n of_o natural_a life_n at_o first_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v not_o preserve_v this_o life_n in_o we_o and_o give_v we_o motion_n together_o with_o life_n we_o can_v stir_v neither_o hand_n nor_o foot_n for_o all_o that_o because_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o thus_o may_v this_o passage_n here_o before_o we_o serve_v in_o a_o way_n of_o confutation_n second_o in_o a_o way_n of_o information_n and_o satisfaction_n we_o may_v from_o hence_o be_v now_o instruct_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o point_n which_o be_v here_o before_o we_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o in_o its_o full_a latitude_n and_o extent_n where_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o namely_o that_o be_v spiritual_o good_a as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o explain_v it_o we_o be_v to_o take_v it_o in_o all_o te_fw-la appurtenance_n belong_v hereunto_o and_o the_o step_n and_o gradation_n of_o it_o whereby_o this_o assistance_n and_o enablement_n whereof_o we_o speak_v do_v proceed_v first_o it_o be_v he_o who_o must_v inform_v we_o and_o instruct_v we_o in_o that_o which_o be_v our_o duty_n which_o must_v inlighten_v out_o dark_a understanding_n in_o this_o particular_a for_o we_o be_v natural_o so_o blind_a of_o ourselves_o as_o that_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o discern_v it_o that_o which_o we_o do_v not_o know_v we_o can_v do_v but_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o mic._n 6.8_o second_o it_o be_v
they_o do_v improve_v their_o wickedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o be_v able_a to_o their_o own_o contentment_n and_o satisfaction_n or_o advantage_n and_o they_o suck_v all_o the_o pleasure_n out_o of_o it_o that_o they_o can_v perfect_o find_v and_o meet_v withal_o in_o it_o thus_o they_o do_v and_o they_o have_v a_o particular_a art_n and_o skill_n and_o ability_n in_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n look_v as_o godly_a man_n do_v with_o a_o promise_n and_o some_o parcel_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o as_o they_o do_v with_o a_o gracious_a frame_n and_o temper_v of_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v find_v it_o they_o preserve_v it_o all_o they_o can_v and_o make_v much_o of_o it_o keep_v this_o for_o ever_o in_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o prepare_v their_o heart_n unto_o thou_o 1_o chron._n 29.18_o even_o so_o do_v wicked_a man_n with_o their_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v say_v here_o they_o spare_v it_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o n_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v which_o be_v not_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o commission_n but_o rather_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o mortification_n a_o covetous_a man_n spare_v his_o money_n but_o he_o do_v not_o spare_v his_o sin_n they_o do_v not_o spare_v to_o act_v it_o but_o they_o spare_v to_o kill_v it_o and_o to_o crucify_v it_o and_o to_o subdue_v it_o in_o themselves_o as_o to_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_v of_o it_o this_o they_o do_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v but_o lay_v on_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v like_o some_o hunger-starve_a person_n at_o a_o feast_n they_o feed_v and_o do_v not_o spare_v they_o commit_v all_o uncleanness_n with_o greediness_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v in_o eph._n 4.18_o but_o they_o spare_v it_o as_o to_o the_o resist_n of_o it_o and_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o any_o hurt_n unto_o it_o a_o wicked_a man_n spare_v his_o lust_n as_o saul_n do_v the_o cattle_n of_o the_o amalekite_n which_o he_o reserve_v for_o himself_o 1_o sam._n 15.9_o or_o as_o david_n spare_v rebellious_a absalon_n who_o he_o desire_v shall_v be_v deal_v tender_o withal_o deal_v gentle_o with_o the_o young_a man_n absalon_n for_o my_o sake_n this_o he_o give_v in_o command_n to_o joab_n the_o captain_n of_o the_o host_n 2_o sam._n 18.5_o even_o so_o do_v such_o man_n say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o to_o their_o sin_n to_o governor_n and_o friend_n and_o minister_n o_o spare_v my_o lust_n deal_v gentle_o with_o such_o a_o sin_n and_o corruption_n for_o my_o sake_n therefore_o spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v be_v very_o pertinent_o join_v together_o in_o the_o text_n the_o one_o explain_v the_o other_o he_o spare_v it_o and_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o that_o be_v he_o spare_v to_o forsake_v it_o sake_n it_o he_o do_v favour_n and_o allow_v and_o indulge_v corruption_n and_o sin_n in_o himself_o this_o a_o wicked_a man_n do_v and_o it_o be_v here_o make_v to_o be_v a_o property_n so_o to_o do_v of_o he_o but_o because_o there_o be_v two_o several_a word_n which_o be_v here_o use_v spare_v and_o not_o forsake_v we_o will_v therefore_o take_v they_o asunder_o and_o consider_v they_o several_o and_o distinct_o and_o first_o of_o spare_v which_o as_o in_o part_n i_o hint_v before_o do_v imply_v that_o indulgence_n which_o such_o person_n give_v to_o their_o corruption_n show_v they_o all_o the_o favour_n that_o may_v be_v and_o it_o be_v express_v in_o these_o particular_n first_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o search_n and_o inquiry_n into_o they_o a_o wicked_a man_n he_o spare_v his_o sin_n thus_o so_o as_o to_o examine_v his_o heart_n about_o they_o david_n say_v he_o commune_v with_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o his_o spirit_n make_v diligent_a search_n psal_n 77.6_o and_o he_o persuade_v other_o to_o do_v so_o likewise_o psal_n 4.4_o stand_v in_o awe_n and_o sin_n not_o common_a with_o your_o own_o heart_n and_o be_v still_o but_o man_n common_o delight_v not_o so_o to_o do_v which_o have_v any_o guilt_n lie_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o to_o look_v much_o into_o it_o or_o to_o be_v inquisitive_a what_o it_o be_v bad_a husband_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o cast_v up_o their_o account_n nor_o to_o see_v what_o their_o estate_n be_v because_o they_o be_v afraid_a they_o shall_v meet_v with_o somewhat_o which_o will_v be_v displease_v to_o they_o and_o so_o it_o be_v also_o with_o bad_a heart_n and_o false_a spirit_n in_o religion_n they_o do_v not_o love_v to_o consider_v their_o way_n for_o fear_v their_o sin_n shall_v fly_v in_o their_o face_n and_o gall_v they_o for_o they_o they_o spare_v their_o sin_n that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o spare_v their_o sin_n to_o search_v they_o that_o so_o their_o sin_n may_v spare_v they_o to_o torment_v they_o and_o to_o vex_v they_o for_o they_o second_o as_o this_o spare_n be_v observable_a as_o to_o matter_n of_o inquiry_n so_o also_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o resistance_n and_o opposition_n they_o be_v very_o spare_v in_o this_o likewise_o they_o do_v as_o little_a as_o may_v be_v to_o restrain_v and_o hinder_v sin_n in_o the_o onset_n of_o it_o take_v a_o godly_a man_n and_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v take_v off_o from_o sin_n and_o he_o have_v no_o mercy_n at_o all_o for_o it_o but_o deal_v as_o boysterous_o with_o it_o as_o may_v be_v he_o desire_v to_o show_v it_o no_o favour_n or_o kindness_n or_o respect_n at_o all_o but_o be_v most_o cross_a and_o opposite_a to_o it_o whereas_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o wicked_a man_n he_o be_v tender_a of_o make_v any_o resistance_n but_o give_v way_n to_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o so_o he_o spare_v it_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o expulsion_n and_o ejection_n and_o mortification_n they_o spare_v it_o so_o the_o scripture_n require_v man_n to_o pluck_v out_o their_o right_a eye_n to_o cut_v off_o their_o right_a hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v to_o destroy_v their_o dear_a lust_n and_o those_o corruption_n which_o be_v near_a to_o they_o now_o a_o hypocrite_n he_o will_v not_o do_v this_o by_o any_o mean_n perhaps_o he_o will_v be_v content_a to_o part_v with_o somewhat_o which_o he_o do_v not_o much_o care_n for_o and_o be_v willing_a to_o abstain_v from_o it_o but_o his_o absaloms_n and_o dalilahs_n and_o his_o herodiass_n and_o such_o sin_n as_o these_o oh_o by_o all_o mean_n let_v they_o alone_o destroy_v they_o not_o for_o there_o be_v some_o sweetness_n to_o be_v find_v in_o they_o thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o spare_v it_o which_o be_v the_o first_o expression_n which_o be_v here_o considerable_a second_o he_o do_v not_o forsake_v it_o he_o do_v not_o leave_v it_o nor_o bid_v adieu_n unto_o it_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o his_o sin_n forsake_v he_o and_o he_o can_v keep_v it_o no_o long_o as_o sometime_o it_o do_v in_o age_n and_o sickness_n and_o death_n man_n have_v not_o then_o those_o opportunity_n of_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v have_v at_o other_o time_n for_o the_o act_n and_o commit_v of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o forsake_v they_o but_o otherwise_o as_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n they_o forsake_v they_o never_o as_o friend_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v from_o one_o another_o by_o violence_n though_o never_o so_o dear_a but_o yet_o their_o spirit_n be_v still_o the_o same_o to_o each_o other_o and_o so_o it_o be_v with_o a_o sinner_n to_o his_o lust_n he_o bear_v the_o same_o affection_n to_o they_o now_o in_o his_o restraint_n from_o they_o as_o he_o do_v before_o in_o his_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o and_o what_o he_o can_v attain_v in_o accomplishment_n he_o make_v up_o in_o desire_n there_o be_v no_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o forsake_v any_o sin_n in_o particular_a which_o do_v not_o forsake_v the_o way_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o general_n that_o be_v which_o be_v not_o convert_v and_o regulate_v and_o bring_v home_o to_o god_n as_o for_o another_o man_n let_v his_o condition_n be_v what_o it_o will_v be_v yet_o his_o corruption_n be_v still_o the_o same_o he_o be_v prodigal_a in_o a_o poor_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v proud_a in_o a_o low_a estate_n and_o he_o be_v lascivious_a in_o a_o decrepit_a estate_n when_o his_o body_n wither_v yet_o his_o lust_n flourish_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v his_o sin_n till_o he_o forsake_v himself_o and_o have_v any_o be_v continue_v to_o he_o now_o to_o lay_v both_o these_o together_o a_o sinner_n not_o forsake_v but_o rather_o spare_v sin_n in_o himself_o as_o we_o have_v hitherto_o hear_v and_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o make_v to_o the_o aggravation_n of_o his_o sinful_a condition_n and_o misery_n likewise_o attend_v thereupon_o there_o be_v no_o great_a mischief_n or_o cruelty_n which_o a_o
he_o desire_v to_o have_v you_o and_o you_o so_o as_o to_o have_v you_o at_o his_o beck_n and_o will_v and_o command_v there_o be_v no_o such_o tyrant_n as_o satan_n where_o he_o once_o get_v â—ooting_v into_o any_o soul_n therefore_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o still_o to_o be_v wary_a and_o jealous_a of_o he_o have_v this_o warning_n give_v we_o by_o christ_n for_o what_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n he_o say_v to_o all_o of_o we_o we_o shall_v according_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v to_o watch_v and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o promise_v ourselves_o safety_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o great_a danger_n but_o rather_o consider_v the_o attempt_n which_o be_v make_v against_o we_o and_o by_o who_o for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n against_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o high_a place_n when_o we_o consider_v what_o our_o enemy_n be_v what_o advantage_n be_v upon_o they_o and_o what_o they_o aim_v at_o and_o propound_v to_o themselves_o even_o the_o undo_n of_o poor_a soul_n certain_o all_o this_o shall_v awaken_v we_o and_o make_v we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o he_o that_o now_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o be_v secure_a he_o be_v not_o asleep_a but_o plain_o dead_a this_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v we_o look_v about_o we_o that_o satan_n will_v have_v we_o to_o corrupt_v we_o but_o yet_o that_o be_v not_o all_o he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o afflict_v we_o too_o that_o be_v another_o branch_n of_o his_o desire_n which_o be_v here_o also_o include_v and_o give_v notice_n of_o in_o this_o warn_n of_o christ_n as_o satan_n will_v weaken_v our_o faith_n so_o also_o darken_v our_o comfort_n and_o as_o he_o will_v draw_v we_o into_o sin_n so_o likewise_o trouble_v we_o and_o torment_v we_o for_o it_o he_o aim_v at_o this_o these_o be_v fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o the_o scripture_n make_v mention_n of_o to_o we_o in_o eph._n 6.16_o look_v as_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n and_o then_o he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o joy_n first_o a_o sanctifier_n and_o then_o a_o comforter_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n satan_n the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o be_v first_o a_o spirit_n of_o wickedness_n and_o then_o a_o spirit_n of_o sadness_n first_o he_o persuade_v to_o sin_n and_o then_o he_o carry_v on_o to_o despair_v and_o fill_v the_o soul_n with_o horror_n for_o sin_n yea_o not_o only_o do_v he_o afflict_v for_o sin_n and_o labour_n to_o disquiet_v for_o that_o but_o even_o also_o to_o afflict_v there_o where_o sin_n have_v not_o indeed_o that_o force_v as_o in_o other_o it_o have_v he_o labour_v to_o make_v false_a representation_n to_o believer_n of_o their_o estate_n and_o condition_n and_o of_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o so_o they_o may_v walk_v deject_o and_o uncomfortable_o all_o their_o day_n because_o he_o hear_v that_o comfort_n be_v a_o vigorous_a condition_n and_o that_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v heir_n strength_n therefore_o he_o labour_v all_o he_o can_v to_o hinder_v they_o and_o to_o intercept_v they_o of_o it_o that_o so_o while_o they_o walk_v uncomfortable_o they_o may_v walk_v unprofitable_o and_o be_v less_o useful_a and_o serviceable_a in_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v as_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o come_v to_o be_v therefore_o we_o shall_v remember_v to_o be_v jealous_a of_o he_o here_o likewise_o and_o in_o all_o trouble_n of_o spirit_n labour_n to_o discern_v and_o understand_v how_o far_o satan_n mingle_v himself_o with_o it_o what_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n convince_a and_o reprove_v for_o sin_n and_o what_o be_v from_o the_o evil_a spirit_n in_o enlarge_a the_o matter_n of_o trouble_n to_o we_o beyond_o its_o due_a measure_n and_o bound_n this_o be_v the_o care_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o excommunicate_v corinthian_a who_o be_v now_o humble_v and_o cast_v down_o for_o his_o sin_n he_o be_v careful_a that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o overmuch_o sorrow_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n for_o it_o lest_o satan_n shall_v get_v a_o advantage_n against_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n 2_o cor._n 2.11_o it_o be_v usual_a with_o satan_n thus_o to_o fiâ—h_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o so_o to_o abuse_v poor_a afflict_a soul_n which_o we_o shall_v mind_v both_o as_o to_o other_o and_o to_o ourselves_o satan_n will_v have_v you_o to_o afflict_v you_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o wit_n the_o design_n itself_o satan_n have_v desire_v you_o the_o second_o be_v the_o amplification_n of_o it_o and_o to_o sift_v or_o winnow_v you_o as_o wheat_n this_o it_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n or_o in_o a_o good_a if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o bad_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v the_o intent_n of_o satan_n by_o that_o which_o he_o desire_v if_o we_o take_v it_o in_o a_o good_a sense_n so_o it_o signify_v he_o event_n of_o satan_n and_o that_o which_o though_o against_o his_o mind_n and_o beyond_o his_o intention_n he_o do_v actual_o effect_v and_o perform_v first_o take_v it_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o satan_n intent_n so_o to_o winnow_v you_o be_v to_o shake_v and_o remove_v you_o look_v as_o corn_n when_o it_o be_v winnow_v it_o be_v shake_v from_o one_o side_n to_o another_o and_o never_o lie_v still_o even_o so_o do_v satan_n with_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v at_o this_o present_a time_n to_o shake_v they_o and_o toss_v they_o up_o and_o down_o with_o his_o violent_a temptation_n and_o the_o variety_n of_o they_o this_o expression_n show_v the_o unweariedness_n of_o satan_n in_o his_o attempt_n upon_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o several_a course_n which_o he_o take_v with_o they_o to_o annoy_v they_o he_o shift_v they_o and_o he_o remove_v they_o from_o one_o temptation_n to_o another_o now_o on_o this_o side_n and_o then_o on_o that_o so_o that_o they_o never_o be_v quiet_a and_o at_o rest_n as_o he_o do_v thus_o with_o christ_n himself_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o story_n of_o his_o temptation_n so_o he_o do_v thus_o also_o with_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n this_o teach_v we_o to_o labour_v therefore_o for_o so_o much_o the_o more_o constancy_n and_o solidity_n and_o settlement_n to_o be_v well_o root_v and_o fasten_v in_o christ_n and_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n to_o hold_v upon_o he_o that_o so_o none_o of_o all_o the_o shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o satan_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v able_a to_o do_v we_o any_o hurt_n but_o we_o may_v still_o stand_v steadfast_a and_o immovable_a and_o hold_v fast_o our_o profession_n without_o waver_v thus_o may_v this_o expression_n be_v take_v in_o a_o ill_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o satan_n purpose_n and_o intent_n but_o second_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n and_o so_o as_o express_v to_o we_o the_o event_n of_o satan_n practice_n though_o beyond_o his_o own_o desire_n and_o intention_n the_o winnow_v of_o the_o corn_n in_o the_o fan_n it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o hurt_n of_o it_o but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o fan_n whereby_o the_o wheat_n and_o the_o chaff_n be_v separate_v and_o distinguish_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thus_o in_o a_o sense_n also_o be_v satan_n temptation_n and_o so_o these_o word_n he_o have_v desire_v you_o to_o sift_v you_o as_o wheat_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v thus_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o do_v that_o with_o you_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o you_o as_o the_o winnow_n of_o the_o corn._n and_o so_o we_o learn_v thus_o much_o by_o it_o two_o thing_n especial_o first_o that_o the_o temptation_n of_o god_n people_n they_o be_v great_a advantage_n and_o benefit_n to_o they_o as_o it_o please_v god_n to_o order_n and_o dispose_v they_o they_o purge_v they_o from_o that_o dross_n and_o chaff_n and_o corruption_n which_o otherwise_o will_v adhere_v unto_o they_o and_o they_o also_o serve_v as_o separation_n many_o time_n of_o the_o precious_a from_o the_o vile_a according_a to_o the_o effect_n which_o they_o have_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o fit_v they_o also_o for_o future_a service_n second_o we_o see_v here_o how_o also_o god_n out-wit_n satan_n and_o destroy_v his_o own_o plot_n by_o himself_o who_o in_o that_o way_n wherein_o he_o think_v to_o do_v believer_n great_a mischief_n he_o do_v they_o many_o time_n
can_v do_v any_o good_a nor_o may_v expect_v any_o great_a matter_n from_o it_o those_o that_o do_v so_o will_v be_v disappoint_v and_o so_o much_o the_o soon_o because_o they_o do_v so_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n and_o outward_a power_n it_o be_v but_o weak_a of_o its_o own_o nature_n but_o when_o it_o begin_v once_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o it_o become_v weak_a than_o it_o be_v before_o because_o that_o then_o it_o be_v god_n rival_n and_o come_v as_o it_o be_v into_o competition_n with_o himself_o now_o he_o be_v a_o jealous_a god_n and_o will_v not_o endure_v any_o thing_n to_o trespass_n and_o entrench_v on_o his_o prerogative_n it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o outward_a strength_n somewhat_o there_o be_v which_z according_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o mean_n tend_v to_o such_o a_o end_n but_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o be_v from_o a_o high_a and_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o actual_o successful_a than_o it_o please_v he_o to_o concur_v with_o it_o the_o bar_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v break_v and_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o it_o be_v in_o ezekiel_n god_n have_v choose_v the_o weak_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o strong_a and_o thing_n despise_v to_o bring_v to_o nought_o thing_n that_o be_v how_o little_a do_v they_o think_v of_o this_o which_o be_v puff_v up_o and_o swell_v and_o as_o i_o may_v in_o a_o manner_n say_v intoxicate_v with_o the_o apprehension_n of_o any_o thing_n in_o themselves_o to_o this_o purpose_n who_o glory_n in_o their_o great_a strength_n and_o the_o advantage_n whereof_o they_o partake_v in_o this_o particular_a alas_o what_o a_o poor_a thing_n it_o be_v if_o they_o consider_v all_o and_o what_o little_a cause_n and_o ground_n have_v they_o for_o it_o even_o the_o strong_a that_o be_v how_o often_o do_v the_o lord_n in_o his_o providence_n confute_v they_o and_o convince_v they_o of_o the_o contrary_a and_o show_v they_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o we_o shall_v here_o for_o our_o part_n observe_v it_o and_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o for_o the_o first_o head_n here_o considerable_a by_o his_o own_o strength_n no_o man_n shall_v prevail_v that_o be_v by_o strength_n of_o body_n or_o arm_n or_o outward_a force_n in_o any_o kind_n whatsoever_o second_o not_o by_o strength_n of_o wit_n or_o part_n and_o improve_v understanding_n there_o be_v a_o strength_n which_o belong_v to_o this_o also_o but_o it_o will_v not_o prevail_v neither_o consider_v in_o itself_o god_n confound_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o wise_a and_o bring_v to_o nothing_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o prudent_a 1_o cor._n 1.19_o man_n of_o strong_a head_n and_o brain_n and_o part_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o subtle_a reach_n in_o matter_n of_o policy_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o always_o infallible_o successful_a he_o disappoint_v the_o device_n of_o the_o crafty_a so_o that_o their_o hand_n can_v perform_v their_o enterprise_n he_o take_v the_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o craftiness_n and_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o froward_a be_v carry_v headlong_o and_o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o wise_a that_o they_o be_v vain_a 1_o cor._n 3.20_o and_o job_n 5.12_o 13._o even_o this_o strength_n it_o be_v many_o time_n no_o more_o but_o weakness_n neither_o in_o eccles_n 9.11_o the_o place_n before_o allege_v we_o have_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o such_o a_o strength_n as_o this_o be_v lay_v forth_o in_o three_o several_a expression_n bread_n be_v not_o to_o the_o wise_a nor_o riches_n to_o man_n of_o understanding_n nor_o favour_n to_o man_n of_o skill_n the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o this_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o at_o all_o but_o that_o they_o be_v to_o none_o of_o these_o infallible_o and_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o never_o to_o be_v otherwise_o wise_a man_n may_v sometime_o get_v bread_n that_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o supportment_n of_o this_o humane_a life_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o pure_o by_o their_o wisdom_n and_o understand_v man_n may_v sometime_o get_v riches_n and_o attain_v to_o a_o great_a estate_n in_o the_o world_n but_o they_o do_v not_o get_v it_o by_o their_o understanding_n alone_o and_o skilful_a man_n they_o may_v purchase_v favour_n and_o credit_n and_o esteem_v and_o reputation_n but_o it_o be_v not_o their_o skill_n which_o do_v certain_o interest_n they_o in_o it_o no_o but_o their_o be_v a_o line_n and_o thread_n of_o providence_n which_o run_v along_o in_o all_o these_o dispensation_n these_o ability_n and_o qualification_n be_v no_o further_o successful_a then_o as_o it_o please_v god_n himself_o to_o concur_v and_o appear_v in_o they_o three_o to_o carry_v it_o still_o a_o little_o high_a and_o it_o may_v be_v close_o to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o text_n by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o own_o habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v no_o question_n a_o very_a great_a advantage_n which_o a_o saint_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v over_o another_o man_n that_o he_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o something_o and_o save_a grace_n in_o his_o heart_n which_o do_v still_o combat_n and_o conflict_n and_o wrestle_v with_o corruption_n in_o he_o and_o also_o dispose_v and_o incline_v he_o to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a whereas_o a_o carnal_a and_o unregenerate_a person_n be_v sway_v by_o nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lust_n and_o rule_v by_o that_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n yea_o but_o this_o grace_n now_o in_o a_o christian_a when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o trial_n and_o improvement_n it_o will_v not_o hold_v without_o somewhat_o else_o a_o believer_n stand_v not_o so_o much_o by_o the_o grace_n within_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o inherence_n that_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o himself_o as_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o support_n or_o rather_o by_o the_o grace_n without_o he_o the_o grace_n of_o assistance_n the_o grace_n that_o be_v the_o favourand_n good_a will_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o sustain_v he_o and_o keep_v up_o it_o be_v he_o that_o keep_v the_o foot_n of_o his_o saint_n and_o none_o but_o he._n even_o in_o this_o sense_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o by_o their_o own_o but_o by_o this_o strength_n that_o they_o shall_v prevail_v therefore_o let_v none_o trust_v to_o this_o whosoever_o they_o be_v those_o who_o have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a share_n in_o it_o for_o it_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n we_o shall_v still_o be_v beg_v of_o god_n to_o perfect_v his_o own_o work_n in_o we_o and_o when_o he_o have_v give_v we_o grace_n for_o the_o principal_a to_o draw_v it_o out_o also_o for_o the_o exercise_n and_o activity_n of_o it_o not_o to_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o good_a habit_n or_o in_o good_a purpose_n or_o in_o good_a motion_n and_o beginning_n in_o we_o but_o to_o depend_v further_o upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o his_o accomplishment_n and_o consummation_n of_o they_o and_o that_o also_o upon_o every_o new_a occasion_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o we_o we_o need_v the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v grace_n of_o god_n in_o every_o action_n and_o moment_n of_o our_o life_n and_o whatsoever_o we_o set_v ourselves_o to_o and_o therefore_o let_v we_o still_o ever_o and_o anon_o have_v recourse_n unto_o it_o and_o make_v our_o confidence_n in_o that_o alone_a lest_o with_o peter_n while_o we_o trust_v in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o grace_n which_o at_o present_a we_o partake_v off_o we_o miscarry_v and_o fall_v into_o temptation_n it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a reason_n in_o providence_n why_o god_n have_v sometime_o suffer_v man_n of_o great_a and_o eminent_a grace_n to_o slip_v foul_o and_o scandalous_o in_o their_o time_n that_o so_o they_o may_v learn_v themselves_o and_o other_o may_v learn_v by_o their_o dismal_a example_n that_o they_o do_v not_o stand_v by_o any_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o but_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n whensoever_o they_o do_v stand_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n shall_v no_o man_n prevail_v that_o be_v not_o by_o any_o strength_n without_o god_n that_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o not_o by_o strength_n against_o he_o in_o reference_n especial_o to_o the_o second_o clause_n the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v silent_a in_o darkness_n ungodly_a man_n shall_v not_o escape_v punishment_n because_o they_o can_v be_v too_o strong_a for_o god_n who_o be_v a_o god_n of_o power_n and_o might_n and_o be_v able_a to_o crush_v they_o in_o piece_n whensoever_o he_o please_v do_v we_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o surely_n no_o we_o be_v not_o with_o he_o be_v
not_o some_o light_a one_o only_o but_o such_o as_o be_v very_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v that_o be_v chasten_v i_o sore_o first_o i_o say_v in_o this_o expression_n we_o have_v the_o frequency_n and_o reiteration_n of_o these_o chastening_n even_o again_o and_o again_o this_o be_v one_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v please_v sometime_o to_o do_v with_o his_o child_n when_o he_o have_v chastened_a they_o once_o to_o return_v to_o it_o and_o chasten_v they_o a_o fresh_a and_o to_o renew_v his_o chastening_n to_o they_o when_o sin_n be_v repeat_v punishment_n be_v repeat_v likewise_o and_o when_o we_o return_v to_o our_o transgression_n god_n himself_o return_v to_o his_o correction_n and_o chastisement_n of_o we_o as_o be_v most_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o look_v as_o it_o be_v with_o physician_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o body_n when_o the_o same_o distemper_n come_v again_o they_o give_v the_o same_o physic_n to_o remove_v it_o and_o to_o take_v it_o away_o even_o so_o do_v the_o great_a physician_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o soul_n relapse_n into_o sin_n will_v cause_v relapse_n into_o sickness_n or_o into_o any_o other_o trouble_n for_o sin_n which_o it_o be_v a_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o the_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o in_o god_n most_o wise_a and_o prudent_a dispensation_n second_o here_o be_v the_o multitude_n of_o correction_n he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v send_v one_o affliction_n upon_o another_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n here_o observable_a in_o god_n proceed_n towards_o the_o son_n of_o man_n one_o deep_a call_v to_o another_o psal_n 42.7_o deep_o call_v unto_o deep_a at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o thy_o billow_n be_v go_v over_o i_o and_o so_o job_n in_o job_n 16.14_o he_o break_v i_o with_o breach_n upon_o breach_n he_o run_v upon_o i_o like_o a_o giant_n thus_o do_v the_o lord_n with_o that_o holy_a man_n he_o have_v messenger_n upon_o messenger_n of_o evil_a tiding_n which_o happen_v unto_o he_o of_o the_o chaldean_n and_o sabean_o etc._n etc._n thou_o renewe_v thy_o witness_n against_o i_o and_o increase_v thy_o indignation_n upon_o i_o in_o job_n 10.17_o three_o here_o be_v the_o greiviousness_n of_o the_o correction_n repition_n imply_v intention_n and_o so_o here_o he_o have_v chastened_a i_o in_o chasten_v that_o be_v he_o have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o as_o our_o own_o translation_n here_o give_v it_o thus_o god_n oftentimes_o do_v likewise_o he_o lay_v heavy_a affliction_n upon_o his_o people_n thus_o the_o church_n complain_v to_o god_n psal_n 44.19_o thou_o have_v sore_o break_v we_o in_o the_o place_n of_o dragon_n and_o cover_v we_o with_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n and_o psal_n 80.5_o thou_o feed_v they_o with_o the_o bread_n of_o tear_n and_o give_v they_o tear_n to_o drink_v in_o great_a measure_n job_n the_o arrow_n of_o the_o almighty_a be_v in_o he_o heman_n his_o wrath_n lie_v hard_o upon_o he_o paul_n he_o be_v press_v above_o measure_n and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a cause_n for_o it_o god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o oftentimes_o to_o deal_v thus_o with_o we_o as_o simple_o to_o chasten_v we_o so_o now_o and_o then_o to_o chasten_v we_o sore_o and_o that_o especial_o that_o patience_n may_v have_v its_o perfect_a work_n in_o we_o and_o that_o the_o cure_n may_v be_v thorough_o wrought_v in_o we_o for_o strong_a humour_n require_v strong_a physic_n to_o purge_v they_o out_o where_o corruption_n be_v deep_o root_v in_o the_o heart_n there_o it_o be_v not_o a_o light_n or_o small_a matter_n which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n to_o work_v it_o out_o no_o but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o stir_n and_o ado_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v with_o it_o the_o use_v which_o we_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v therefore_o from_o hence_o to_o learn_v to_o understand_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o this_o particular_a to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o they_o and_o prepare_v for_o they_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v our_o trouble_n to_o be_v such_o as_o none_o be_v ever_o before_o we_o see_v here_o how_o it_o be_v with_o david_n chastened_a i_o sore_o and_o as_o i_o say_v there_o be_v cause_n for_o it_o that_o god_n may_v be_v clear_a when_o he_o judge_n there_o be_v some_o nature_n and_o disposition_n which_o a_o small_a or_o light_a correction_n will_v do_v no_o good_a upon_o he_o but_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o despise_v it_o and_o therefore_o god_n see_v it_o necessary_a to_o deal_v more_o severe_o with_o they_o and_o to_o take_v a_o sharp_a course_n to_o mend_v they_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o condition_n itself_o the_o lord_n have_v chastened_a i_o sore_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o be_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o condition_n but_o he_o have_v not_o give_v i_o over_o to_o death_n which_o word_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o we_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o in_o their_o connexion_n with_o the_o word_n that_o go_v before_o and_o second_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n as_o take_v alone_o by_o themselves_o first_o in_o their_o connexion_n and_o so_o i_o say_v they_o be_v a_o qualification_n of_o those_o that_o go_v before_o and_o they_o serve_v to_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n with_o his_o people_n which_o be_v to_o mitigate_v his_o affliction_n of_o they_o and_o to_o correct_v they_o still_o in_o measure_n he_o chasten_v they_o but_o do_v not_o undo_v they_o thus_o 2_o cor._n 6.9_o as_o die_v but_o behold_v we_o live_v as_o chastened_a but_o not_o kill_v and_o so_o 2_o cor._n 4.8.9_o trouble_a on_o every_o side_n but_o not_o distress_v perplex_v but_o not_o in_o dispair_n persecute_v but_o not_o forsake_v cast_v down_o but_o not_o destroy_v and_o 1_o cor._n 10.13_o god_n be_v faithful_a who_o will_v not_o suffer_v you_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o which_o you_o be_v able_a but_o will_v with_o the_o temptation_n find_v a_o way_n to_o escape_v that_o you_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o though_o he_o cause_v grief_n yet_o will_v he_o have_v compassion_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o mercy_n lam._n 3.32_o and_o so_o here_o now_o in_o this_o present_a scripture_n though_o he_o chasten_v yet_o he_o give_v not_o over_o unto_o death_n the_o reason_n of_o it_o be_v this_o because_o god_n aim_n and_o intent_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o reformation_n which_o death_n do_v hinder_v and_o prevent_v the_o opportunity_n of_o unto_o we_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o even_o in_o death_n itself_o god_n can_v work_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n as_o to_o the_o change_a and_o better_v of_o the_o heart_n yet_o for_o the_o outward_a life_n and_o conversation_n and_o the_o reform_v of_o that_o this_o by_o death_n be_v take_v away_o second_o as_o god_n do_v thus_o mitigate_v his_o correction_n in_o wisdom_n so_o also_o in_o mercy_n because_o he_o be_v a_o gracious_a god_n and_o he_o continue_v still_o so_o to_o be_v without_o alteration_n lam._n 3.22_o it_o be_v of_o the_o lord_n mercy_n that_o we_o be_v not_o consume_v because_o his_o compassion_n fail_v not_o they_o be_v new_a every_o morning_n great_a be_v thy_o faithfulness_n and_o malach._n 3.6_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n i_o change_v not_o therefore_o you_o son_n of_o jacob_n be_v not_o consume_v the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o very_o much_o tenderness_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o it_o be_v relate_v concern_v the_o israelite_n that_o though_o they_o carry_v themselves_o perverse_o towards_o he_o yet_o he_o be_v full_a of_o compassion_n forgive_v they_o their_o iniquity_n and_o destroy_v they_o not_o yea_o many_o a_o time_n turn_v he_o his_o anger_n away_o and_o do_v not_o suffer_v his_o whole_a indignation_n to_o arise_v for_o he_o remember_v that_o they_o be_v but_o flesh_n a_o wind_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o come_v not_o again_o psal_n 78.38_o 39_o and_o psal_n 102.13.14_o like_a as_o a_o father_n pity_v his_o child_n so_o the_o lord_n pity_v they_o that_o fear_v he_o for_o he_o know_v our_o frame_n he_o remember_v that_o we_o be_v but_o dust_n in_o psal_n 103.13.14_o and_o again_o esay_n 57.16_o i_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o ever_o neither_o will_v i_o be_v always_o wrath_n for_o the_o spirit_n will_v fail_v before_o i_o and_o the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v god_n stand_v very_o much_o upon_o this_o to_o prevent_v discouragement_n in_o his_o servant_n this_o shall_v therefore_o first_o of_o all_o teach_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v god_n goodness_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o to_o praise_v he_o for_o it_o as_o david_n psal_n 119.75_o i_o know_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o
this_o mercy_n and_o that_o we_o be_v enable_v so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o can_v do_v even_o there_o where_o there_o be_v mercy_n fit_v and_o prepare_v and_o provide_v for_o he_o go_v praise_n god_n for_o that_o three_o that_o god_n accept_v of_o this_o hope_n from_o we_o and_o be_v so_o well_o please_v with_o it_o in_o we_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o praise_v he_o likewise_o for_o this_o to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v magnify_v as_o who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o prosperity_n so_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o that_o even_o at_o such_o time_n as_o he_o neglect_v the_o great_a thin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o sort_n despise_v they_o that_o the_o bone_n of_o the_o mighty_a be_v oftentimes_o break_v while_o they_o that_o stumble_v be_v gird_v with_o strength_n as_o hannah_n in_o her_o song_n express_v it_o 1_o samuel_n 2.4_o and_o so_o i_o have_v do_v with_o these_o word_n as_o in_o their_o absolute_a consideration_n so_o in_o their_o comparative_a and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o the_o lord_n take_v pleasure_n in_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o in_o those_o that_o hope_v in_o his_o mercy_n sermon_n xxix_o prov._n 3.17_o her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n it_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o artist_n and_o those_o which_o be_v of_o any_o mystery_n or_o profession_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v to_o extol_v and_o advance_v that_o profession_n which_o they_o be_v off_o and_o to_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o consideration_n of_o other_o as_o paul_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gentile_n i_o magnify_v my_o own_o office_n rom._n 11.13_o every_o one_o be_v ready_a to_o magnify_v that_o way_n which_o he_o take_v up_o to_o himself_o above_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o and_o this_o as_o it_o be_v observable_a in_o other_o thing_n so_o among_o the_o rest_n especial_o in_o religion_n and_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n those_o which_o be_v the_o professor_n of_o this_o they_o desire_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o commend_v it_o and_o set_v it_o forth_o to_o the_o view_n of_o other_o man_n wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o thus_o we_o may_v observe_v it_o to_o be_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v now_o before_o we_o in_o the_o example_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n solomon_n who_o be_v a_o son_n of_o wisdom_n and_o of_o special_a wisdom_n especial_o that_o be_v grace_n and_o holiness_n and_o religion_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v off_o do_v in_o divers_a chapter_n together_o applaud_v it_o and_o praise_v it_o all_o he_o can_v that_o so_o thereby_o he_o may_v invite_v other_o unto_o it_o in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v describe_v unto_o we_o the_o excellency_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n in_o two_o particular_n which_o may_v serve_v to_o make_v up_o unto_o we_o the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n first_o from_o its_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n her_o way_n be_v way_n of_o pleasantness_n second_o from_o its_o tranquillity_n and_o quiet_a and_o all_o her_o path_n be_v peace_n we_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a to_o wit_v the_o description_n of_o godliness_n from_o the_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n which_o be_v in_o it_o the_o way_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n be_v exceed_o please_a and_o delightful_a way_n they_o carry_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sweetness_n and_o contentment_n and_o pleasantness_n in_o they_o this_o be_v the_o point_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v unto_o we_o and_o it_o dâ—â—â—_n appear_v out_o of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n likewise_o as_o psal_n 36.8_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n and_o member_n of_o it_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v abundant_o satisfy_v with_o the_o fatness_n of_o god_n house_n and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o to_o drink_v of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n and_o psal_n 118.15_o the_o voice_n of_o joy_n and_o salvaton_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o righteousness_n so_o psal_n 97.11_o light_n be_v sow_o for_o the_o righteous_a and_o gladness_n for_o the_o upright_o in_o heart_n esay_n 51.11_o the_o redeem_v of_o the_o lord_n shall_v return_v and_o come_v with_o sing_v unto_o zion_n and_o everlasting_a joy_n shall_v be_v upon_o their_o head_n they_o shall_v obtain_v gladness_n and_o joy_n and_o sorrow_n and_o mourn_a shall_v flee_v away_o esay_n 64.5_o thou_o meet_v he_o that_o rejoice_v and_o work_v righteousness_n where_o you_o see_v they_o be_v both_o join_v together_o and_o galat._n 5.22_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v joy_n now_o this_o truth_n it_o may_v be_v further_o amplify_v and_o make_v good_a to_o we_o in_o sundry_a particular_n which_o do_v prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pleasure_n in_o religion_n in_o sundry_a respect_n we_o will_v take_v they_o in_o that_o order_n as_o they_o do_v offer_v and_o present_v themselves_o to_o our_o thought_n as_o first_o of_o all_o in_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n and_o regeneration_n wrought_v in_o the_o heart_n all_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v in_o we_o they_o do_v reflect_v very_o sweet_o upon_o we_o and_o there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o delight_n and_o contentment_n to_o the_o soul_n which_o do_v see_v they_o in_o itself_o take_v a_o man_n which_o be_v full_a of_o lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o bear_v sway_n in_o he_o and_o he_o be_v a_o loathsome_a and_o abominable_a creature_n sometime_o even_o in_o his_o own_o apprehension_n a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n he_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n odious_a to_o himself_o and_o be_v overcome_v as_o i_o may_v say_v now_o and_o then_o even_o with_o his_o own_o stench_n like_o a_o man_n which_o be_v in_o filthy_a rag_n and_o tear_v and_o uncomely_a garment_n he_o do_v not_o like_o himself_o in_o they_o but_o now_o on_o the_o otherside_n a_o good_a christian_a which_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o he_o and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n in_o his_o soul_n he_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o please_v to_o himself_o grace_n be_v a_o very_a sweet_a and_o odoriferous_a qualification_n as_o it_o cast_v a_o sweet_a savour_n into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o other_o that_o stand_v by_o it_o so_o especial_o as_o i_o may_v say_v into_o the_o nostril_n of_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o it_o that_o soul_n which_o be_v endue_v with_o it_o be_v like_o one_o that_o have_v roll_v himself_o in_o a_o bed_n of_o spice_n who_o be_v all_o over_o sweet_a and_o delightful_a i_o may_v set_v it_o forth_o to_o you_o in_o all_o the_o resemblance_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n look_v whatever_o it_o be_v which_o in_o the_o discovery_n and_o discern_v of_o it_o do_v usual_o afford_v delight_n to_o ourselves_o the_o same_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o the_o sanctify_a quality_n which_o be_v in_o we_o not_o only_o as_o odour_n and_o sweet_a spice_n to_o the_o smell_n it_o be_v please_a to_o be_v sensible_a of_o they_o but_o likewise_o further_o as_o treasure_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n there_o be_v many_o which_o much_o delight_n in_o they_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o look_v in_o to_o his_o coffer_n how_o much_o contentment_n do_v he_o take_v in_o they_o even_o there_o where_o other_o deride_v he_o and_o laugh_v at_o he_o populus_fw-la mei_fw-la sibilat_fw-la etc._n etc._n yea_o but_o now_o a_o godly_a man_n recount_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v in_o he_o have_v more_o true_a comfort_n and_o content_v by_o far_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_o godliness_n prove_v so_o delightful_a in_o the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o second_o as_o there_o be_v a_o sweetness_n in_o reflect_v upon_o grace_n in_o the_o have_v of_o it_o so_o especial_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o every_o grace_n the_o more_o it_o be_v improveed_o carry_v a_o delight_n and_o pleasurableness_n in_o it_o in_o what_o kind_n soever_o therefore_o the_o psalmist_n tell_v we_o that_o in_o keep_v of_o god_n commandment_n there_o be_v great_a reward_n mark_v not_o only_o for_o the_o keep_n but_o in_o the_o keep_n be-shomran_a psal_n 19.11_o there_o be_v praemium_fw-la ante_fw-la praemium_fw-la a_o reward_n before_o the_o reward_n even_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o grace_n be_v the_o exhibition_n of_o the_o comfort_n yea_o the_o very_a heathen_a and_o moralist_n themselves_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o exercise_v virtue_n and_o practise_v that_o natural_a goodness_n which_o be_v in_o they_o they_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o comfort_n and_o contentment_n
it_o indeed_o we_o of_o this_o city_n for_o our_o particular_a have_v not_o as_o yet_o have_v it_o which_o perhaps_o make_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n somuch_o harden_v against_o it_o but_o it_o may_v be_v here_o be_v the_o more_o to_o come_v let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o provoke_a god_n by_o our_o miscarriage_n and_o manifold_a abomination_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o slight_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o ministry_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o hear_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o enemy_n sound_v among_o we_o let_v we_o be_v awaken_v with_o these_o alarm_n that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o be_v affright_v with_o these_o war_n yea_o let_v we_o universal_o endeavour_v to_o meet_v god_n by_o speedy_a and_o unfeigned_a repentance_n which_o be_v the_o best_a improvement_n of_o such_o punishment_n and_o trouble_n as_o these_o be_v it_o be_v the_o use_n which_o the_o lord_n himself_o put_v we_o upon_o to_o make_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o amos_n 4.12_o therefore_o thus_o will_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o o_o israel_n and_o because_o i_o will_v do_v thus_o unto_o thou_o prepare_v to_o meet_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n yea_o let_v we_o so_o walk_v and_o behave_v ourselves_o as_o if_o we_o still_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o the_o last_o trump_n of_o all_o sound_a and_o alarume_v in_o our_o ear_n thus_o if_o we_o do_v such_o doctrine_n as_o these_o be_v will_v have_v their_o due_a and_o proper_a effect_n and_o work_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o only_o to_o hear_v of_o these_o thing_n and_o to_o whine_v and_o mourn_v for_o they_o in_o a_o desperate_a and_o tumultuous_a manner_n no_o but_o to_o be_v reform_v occasional_o from_o they_o that_o our_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n and_o sad_a apprehension_n of_o evil_a to_o come_v and_o threaten_v to_o we_o may_v carry_v we_o so_o much_o the_o more_o speedy_o to_o god_n for_o the_o prevention_n of_o it_o and_o further_o we_o shall_v hence_o learn_v also_o from_o this_o scripture_n to_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n to_o ourselves_o of_o ourselves_o as_o the_o prophet_n jeremy_n here_o do_v before_o we_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v here_o how_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o solitary_a discourse_n with_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o put_v it_o in_o the_o three_o person_n because_o my_o soul_n have_v hear_v but_o in_o the_o second_o because_o thou_o have_v hear_v o_o my_o soul_n as_o hereby_o endeavour_v to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o spirit_n in_o what_o he_o do_v and_o how_o he_o stand_v affect_v for_o his_o present_a temper_n and_o disposition_n in_o they_o thus_o now_o we_o have_v do_v likewise_o with_o the_o 2d_o general_a part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n or_o occasion_n of_o the_o prophet_n complaint_n or_o lamentation_n and_o so_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xliv_o hos_fw-la 7.8_o 9_o ephraim_n be_v bathe_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v stranger_n have_v devour_v his_o strength_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o this_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v here_o read_v unto_o you_o it_o have_v a_o very_a good_a agreement_n in_o it_o with_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o these_o time_n in_o which_o we_o live_v for_o which_o cause_n i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o present_a make_v choice_n of_o it_o it_o be_v write_v many_o hundred_o year_n since_o and_o then_o direct_v more_o immediate_o and_o particular_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o it_o have_v its_o force_n likewise_o upon_o ourselves_o and_o be_v as_o proper_a to_o we_o in_o the_o improvement_n and_o application_n of_o it_o yea_o it_o be_v write_v for_o our_o admonition_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o see_v it_o fit_a for_o those_o time_n foresee_v it_o that_o it_o will_v be_v fit_a for_o these_o wherein_o it_o be_v read_v that_o so_o we_o may_v not_o think_v our_o time_n lose_v or_o that_o we_o be_v busy_v and_o employ_v in_o impertinency_n while_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v the_o main_a drift_n and_o scope_n which_o it_o lead_v to_o we_o have_v in_o it_o brief_o lay_v forth_o and_o exhibit_v to_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o present_a text_n before_o we_o we_o have_v lay_v forth_o unto_o we_o partly_o the_o sin_n partly_o the_o judgement_n of_o ephraim_n that_o be_v of_o israel_n by_o a_o synecdochical_a expression_n the_o part_n put_v for_o the_o whole_a and_o either_o or_o both_o of_o these_o be_v set_v down_o in_o four_o branch_n which_o may_v make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o the_o division_n of_o the_o text._n first_o in_o their_o unhappy_a mixture_n ephraim_n have_v mix_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n second_o in_o their_o indifferent_a temper_n ephraim_n be_v a_o cake_n not_o turn_v three_o in_o their_o miserable_a captivity_n stranger_n have_v devouredtheir_o strength_n and_o fourthly_a in_o their_o symptom_n of_o approach_a ruin_n and_o destruction_n yea_o grey_a hair_n be_v here_o and_o there_o upon_o he_o the_o two_o latter_a whereof_o especial_o and_o if_o we_o please_v also_o the_o two_o former_a be_v aggravate_v from_o their_o senslesness_n and_o stupidity_n and_o security_n and_o non-attendancy_a in_o this_o sad_a condition_n he_o know_v it_o not_o yea_o to_o make_v it_o so_o much_o the_o more_o emphatical_a in_o the_o double_n and_o gemination_n of_o the_o word_n he_o know_v it_o not_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o the_o text._n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n ephraim_n unhappy_a mixture_n he_o have_v mingle_v himself_o among_o the_o people_n that_o be_v he_o have_v join_v himself_o with_o the_o nation_n in_o their_o idolatrous_a and_o profane_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o prophet_n do_v complain_v of_o in_o he_o that_o he_o thus_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o heathen_a which_o be_v also_o just_o taxable_a in_o any_o other_o of_o god_n people_n beside_o it_o become_v not_o they_o especial_o to_o be_v join_v and_o and_z leaven_v with_o those_o which_o be_v opposite_n and_o enemy_n to_o religion_n for_o the_o better_a open_n of_o this_o branch_n unto_o we_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a mixture_n which_o we_o may_v here_o conceive_v to_o be_v censure_v in_o they_o first_o a_o local_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o place_n and_o company_n second_o a_o civil_a mixture_n a_o mixture_n of_o affinity_n and_o alliance_n three_o a_o moral_a or_o spiritual_a mixture_n that_o be_v a_o mixture_n in_o regard_n of_o manner_n and_o religion_n and_o conversation_n each_o of_o these_o mixture_n be_v here_o condemn_v in_o ephraim_n as_o join_v with_o the_o nation_n though_o especial_o the_o last_o first_o their_o local_a mixture_n that_o be_v of_o place_n and_o company_n it_o do_v not_o so_o well_o become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o ungodly_a even_o thus_o yea_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o and_o frequent_o take_v they_o off_o from_o it_o as_o 1_o cor._n 5.9_o i_o write_v to_o you_o in_o a_o epistle_n not_o to_o company_n with_o fornicator_n so_o prov._n 1.15_o speak_v of_o wicked_a man_n my_o son_n walk_v not_o thou_o in_o the_o way_n with_o they_o refrain_v thy_o foot_n from_o their_o path_n etc._n etc._n and_o prov._n 4.14_o enter_v not_o into_o the_o path_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o go_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o evil_a man_n avoid_v it_o pass_v not_o by_o it_o turn_v from_o it_o and_o pass_v away_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a for_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v avoid_v it_o to_o be_v even_o in_o the_o company_n of_o evil_a person_n there_o be_v two_o moral_a inconvenience_n for_o the_o most_o partattend_v upon_o it_o first_o in_o that_o it_o be_v occasion_n of_o weaken_v and_o deadn_v their_o grace_n grace_n can_v so_o easy_o flourish_v or_o thrive_v in_o evil_a society_n but_o it_o be_v apt_a rather_o to_o languish_v and_o to_o decay_v it_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o give_v way_n hereunto_o cause_v he_o to_o absent_v himself_o from_o they_o and_o to_o be_v a_o stranger_n as_o it_o be_v unto_o they_o and_o not_o so_o manifest_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o abide_v in_o they_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a drive_v away_o the_o company_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o make_v he_o to_o withdraw_v his_o presence_n then_o second_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o more_o hereafter_o it_o do_v also_o surther_o expose_v
begin_v it_o and_o continue_v it_o with_o he_o in_o all_o conscionable_a obedience_n to_o he_o we_o be_v apt_a for_o the_o most_o part_n to_o please_v and_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o thought_n of_o security_n and_o indulgence_n to_o morrow_n shall_v be_v as_o this_o day_n and_o the_o next_o year_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o last_o and_o more_o abundant_o but_o this_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a uncertainty_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v fit_a shall_v be_v so_o it_o be_v not_o for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o hour_n ourselves_o but_o it_o be_v for_o we_o to_o prepare_v ourselves_o for_o all_o time_n and_o season_n that_o may_v be_v and_o to_o endeavour_v to_o make_v the_o time_n so_o much_o the_o better_a and_o comfortable_a to_o we_o by_o our_o conformableness_n and_o fruitfulness_n under_o they_o lord_n let_v it_o alone_o this_o year_n also_o till_o i_o shall_v dig_v etc._n etc._n sermon_n v._n luke_n 10.38_o now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n and_o a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n who_o be_v the_o great_a creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o far_o please_v to_o abase_v himself_o for_o our_o sake_n as_o to_o have_v no_o place_n of_o dwell_v and_o abode_n here_o upon_o earth_n although_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n yet_o he_o have_v no_o house_n build_v he_o of_o his_o own_o and_o that_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o carpenter_n which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o his_o humiliation_n fox_n have_v hole_n and_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o lay_v his_o head_n but_o yet_o though_o he_o have_v none_o certain_a yet_o he_o have_v as_o many_o as_o he_o please_v at_o command_n and_o though_o he_o have_v ill_a entertainment_n from_o the_o world_n yet_o there_o be_v some_o who_o he_o know_v he_o can_v be_v acceptable_a and_o welcome_a unto_o wherever_o he_o have_v a_o heart_n he_o be_v sure_a not_o to_o want_v a_o house_n where_o there_o be_v ability_n and_o opportunity_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o he_o take_v up_o his_o lodging_n in_o the_o house_n of_o two_o godly_a and_o devout_a woman_n and_o sister_n martha_n and_o mary_n wherein_o we_o have_v declare_v unto_o we_o a_o different_a frame_n of_o spirit_n in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o he_o it_o be_v a_o very_a please_a and_o delightful_a story_n and_o through_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o our_o thought_n and_o meditation_n on_o it_o may_v prove_v as_o profitable_a this_o whole_a contexture_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o perfect_a view_n of_o it_o do_v contain_v in_o it_o especial_o two_o general_a part_n first_n christ_n entertainment_n which_o he_o have_v in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o come_v and_o second_o christ_n carriage_n and_o behaviour_n towards_o those_o which_o entertain_v he_o and_o to_o she_o especial_o which_o now_o receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n the_o former_a of_o these_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n the_o latter_a in_o the_o two_o last_o and_o close_o of_o the_o chapter_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o the_o entertainment_n which_o be_v here_o give_v to_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o three_o first_o which_o we_o shall_v run_v over_o with_o as_o much_o expedition_n as_o possible_o we_o can_v and_o we_o will_v take_v they_o as_o they_o lie_v before_o we_o forasmuch_o as_o scripture_n of_o this_o nature_n do_v require_v another_o kind_n of_o handle_v than_o other_o do_v now_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o go_v that_o they_o enter_v etc._n etc._n in_o this_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n observable_a first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n which_o christ_n at_o this_o time_n turn_v into_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n second_o the_o party_n that_o entertain_v he_o and_o take_v he_o in_o upon_o his_o enter_v into_o the_o town_n a_o certain_a woman_n name_v martha_n receive_v he_o into_o her_o house_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n of_o the_o first_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o place_n he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n we_o see_v here_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o take_v care_n of_o city_n and_o great_a town_n and_o populous_a place_n where_o there_o be_v great_a resort_n of_o people_n come_v to_o they_o and_o those_o it_o may_v be_v of_o quality_n and_o estate_n but_o also_o of_o poor_a village_n and_o mean_a place_n he_o have_v a_o special_a regard_n even_o to_o these_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o ministry_n among_o they_o and_o the_o fill_v they_o with_o his_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o thus_o it_o do_v likewise_o become_v other_o minister_n also_o to_o bear_v after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n himself_o not_o only_o to_o affect_v such_o auditory_n and_o to_o confine_v themselves_o to_o such_o kind_n of_o place_n which_o be_v more_o eminent_a in_o worldly_a consideration_n but_o also_o now_o and_o then_o where_o they_o be_v call_v thereto_o as_o there_o be_v occasion_n and_o opportunity_n afford_v to_o turn_v aside_o into_o the_o village_n themselves_o thus_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o and_o thus_o we_o we_o find_v he_o also_o to_o have_v do_v in_o other_o place_n jesus_n go_v about_o all_o the_o city_n and_o village_n teach_v in_o their_o synagogue_n and_o preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o mark_v 6.6_o he_o go_v round_o about_o the_o village_n teach_v and_o luke_n 17.12_o he_o enter_v into_o a_o certain_a village_n etc._n etc._n in_o cantic_a 7.10_o the_o spouse_n invite_v she_o belove_v hereunto_o come_v say_v she_o let_v we_o go_v forth_o into_o the_o field_n let_v we_o lodge_v in_o the_o village_n this_o be_v the_o temper_n and_o disposition_n of_o christ_n to_o condescend_v so_o far_o to_o such_o place_n as_o these_o be_v for_o the_o scatter_n of_o his_o heavenly_a word_n and_o doctrine_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o other_o minister_n likewise_o to_o do_v upon_o occasion_n in_o divers_a regard_n first_o because_o here_o be_v a_o opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a as_o well_o as_o elsewhere_o there_o be_v soul_n to_o be_v save_v in_o the_o village_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o great_a city_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o work_n do_v chief_o and_o principal_o respect_n it_o be_v to_o convert_v man_n and_o bring_v man_n to_o heaven_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v indifferent_o to_o be_v regard_v in_o one_o as_o well_o as_o in_o another_o all_o soul_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n equal_a they_o cost_v the_o same_o price_n one_o with_o another_o and_o we_o be_v according_o to_o be_v tender_a and_o heedful_a of_o they_o christ_n have_v compassion_n on_o the_o multitude_n when_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o this_o draw_v he_o abroad_o into_o the_o village_n a_o love_n to_o poor_a soul_n and_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v the_o same_o gracious_a affection_n and_o disposition_n in_o ourselves_o second_o there_o be_v encouragement_n of_o a_o man_n ministry_n in_o these_o as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o sometime_o more_o all_o religion_n be_v not_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v within_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n there_o be_v gracious_a soul_n in_o the_o village_n and_o countrey-town_n yea_o oftentime_o more_o of_o the_o sincerity_n and_o power_n of_o godliness_n indeed_o than_o there_o be_v in_o those_o place_n which_o be_v of_o high_a education_n and_o so_o likewise_o a_o better_a and_o more_o cordial_a entertainment_n of_o the_o mean_n themselves_o the_o full_a stomach_n loathe_v the_o honeycomb_n those_o which_o be_v at_o the_o wellhead_n and_o enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o grace_n in_o great_a abundance_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o scorn_v and_o despise_v those_o opportunity_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o they_o whereas_o other_o which_o be_v more_o straighten_v they_o have_v they_o in_o great_a account_n and_o then_o three_o for_o a_o difference_n of_o gist_n and_o various_a improvement_n of_o those_o ability_n which_o god_n please_v to_o dispense_v god_n bestow_v upon_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o ministry_n sundry_a talent_n and_o those_o fit_v to_o sundry_a disposition_n and_o sundry_a place_n which_o call_v for_o a_o seasonable_a exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o they_o those_o which_o do_v well_o in_o one_o place_n they_o may_v not_o do_v so_o well_o in_o another_o and_o those_o which_o can_v so_o profitable_o be_v exercise_v and_o employ_v here_o elsewhere_o may_v do_v very_o well_o now_o therefore_o that_o those_o which_o god_n have_v give_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o kind_n may_v according_o be_v draw_v forth_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o
lose_v nothing_o by_o such_o improvement_n as_o these_o be_v but_o gain_n by_o they_o rather_o and_o they_o return_v upon_o we_o with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a advantage_n that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v encourage_v thereunto_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o they_o this_o oil_n it_o increase_v in_o the_o spend_n and_o this_o bread_n in_o the_o break_n of_o it_o and_o to_o he_o that_o thus_o have_v it_o shall_v be_v give_v we_o shall_v therefore_o be_v persuade_v to_o put_v this_o duty_n in_o practice_n upon_o all_o occasion_n god_n have_v make_v and_o appoint_v we_o for_o the_o good_a one_o of_o another_o and_o not_o only_o for_o ourselves_o therefore_o as_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n ourselves_o we_o shall_v mind_v one_o another_o good_a in_o it_o as_o the_o ministerial_a official_a part_n of_o the_o body_n the_o heart_n and_o liver_n and_o stomach_n they_o do_v not_o only_o receive_v nourishment_n for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n so_o shall_v we_o which_o be_v christian_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o the_o heaven_n what_o light_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v in_o themselves_o they_o bestow_v upon_o the_o earth_n even_o so_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o those_o which_o be_v below_o we_o especial_o in_o these_o place_n of_o society_n we_o see_v how_o active_a evil_a man_n be_v in_o that_o which_o be_v evil_a those_o which_o be_v themselves_o pervert_v they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o pervert_v their_o brethren_n and_o make_v other_o as_o bad_a or_o perhaps_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o than_o themselves_o and_o why_o shall_v not_o we_o then_o do_v the_o contrary_a in_o matter_n of_o goodness_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o for_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n to_o be_v in_o this_o sense_n also_o wise_a in_o their_o generation_n than_o the_o child_n of_o light_n oh_o let_v we_o cast_v off_o this_o sluggishness_n and_o remissness_n from_o we_o let_v we_o make_v it_o our_o business_n to_o make_v other_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o grace_n and_o comfort_n with_o ourselves_o this_o be_v do_v divers_a way_n as_o first_o by_o discover_v and_o lay_v open_a the_o flight_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o spiritual_a enemy_n the_o reason_n why_o many_o miscarry_v and_o be_v surprise_v with_o spiritual_a evil_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o aware_a of_o the_o danger_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o they_o and_o which_o themselves_o be_v subject_a unto_o they_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a hazard_n in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v undertake_v by_o they_o as_o indeed_o there_o be_v now_o here_o it_o concern_v we_o be_v ourselves_o convert_v to_o admonish_v they_o and_o warn_v they_o of_o it_o peter_n who_o have_v now_o unadvised_o go_v into_o the_o high_a priest_n hall_n and_o mingle_v himself_o with_o the_o evil_a company_n which_o he_o meet_v withal_o there_o in_o that_o place_n he_o be_v better_o fit_v to_o advise_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o kind_n of_o temptation_n exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a while_o it_o be_v call_v to_o day_n lest_o any_o of_o you_o be_v harden_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.13_o second_o by_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a and_o stir_v up_o one_o another_o to_o good_a we_o do_v hereby_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o strengthen_v man_n in_o goodness_n than_o the_o practice_n of_o goodness_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o promote_v and_o advance_v this_o practice_n in_o they_o than_o the_o quicken_a and_o exciting_a of_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n exhortation_n in_o heb._n 10.24_o let_v we_o consider_v one_o another_o to_o provoke_v to_o love_v and_o to_o good_a work_n we_o shall_v be_v put_v one_o another_o upon_o good_a as_o much_o as_o we_o can_v and_o thereby_o settle_v they_o in_o it_o yea_o we_o shall_v encourage_v they_o and_o hearten_v they_o in_o it_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o the_o great_a good_a and_o advantage_n which_o come_v by_o it_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o confirm_v and_o strengthen_v they_o what_o strengthen_v man_n at_o any_o time_n in_o evil_n why_o it_o be_v the_o apprehension_n of_o little_a hurt_n in_o it_o and_o as_o they_o conceit_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o contentment_n the_o same_o will_v also_o confirm_v man_n in_o good_a if_o it_o be_v true_o and_o real_o understand_v which_o we_o shall_v therefore_o labour_v and_o endeavour_v to_o assure_v they_o and_o persuade_v they_o of_o and_o to_o fasten_v upon_o they_o three_o by_o impart_v and_o communicate_v of_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o do_v hereby_o likewise_o strengthen_v our_o brethren_n when_o we_o shall_v show_v they_o what_o good_a we_o ourselves_o have_v find_v by_o such_o and_o such_o good_a course_n this_o be_v a_o mean_v not_o only_o to_o draw_v on_o but_o to_o confirm_v other_o with_o we_o and_o so_o when_o we_o shall_v show_v what_o comfort_n we_o have_v feel_v in_o such_o and_o such_o like_a case_n ourselves_o this_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o comfort_v our_o brethren_n and_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o they_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o prophet_n david_n to_o be_v mindful_a of_o this_o practice_n in_o psal_n 66.16_o come_v and_o hear_v all_o you_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o my_o soul_n as_o person_n which_o be_v themselves_o recover_v of_o such_o and_o such_o a_o sickness_n or_o distemper_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o tell_v what_o have_v do_v they_o good_a and_o thereby_o to_o refresh_v their_o neighbour_n which_o be_v exercise_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o christian_n in_o their_o spiritual_a condition_n in_o case_n of_o temptation_n to_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o command_n which_o have_v restrain_v i_o from_o it_o and_o in_o case_n of_o temptation_n for_o sin_n i_o have_v find_v benefit_n by_o such_o a_o word_n of_o promise_n which_o have_v comfort_v i_o in_o it_o when_o i_o have_v be_v ready_a almost_o to_o sink_v in_o myself_o a_o to_o faint_v under_o such_o a_o affliction_n such_o a_o divine_a truth_n or_o such_o a_o divine_a attribute_n have_v be_v a_o cordial_n and_o a_o relief_n unto_o i_o and_o keep_v i_o up_o when_o christian_n do_v thus_o mutual_o impart_v and_o communicate_v their_o experiment_n to_o each_o other_o they_o do_v hereby_o wonderful_o establish_v and_o confirm_v each_o other_o in_o good_a whether_o as_o to_o point_v of_o grace_n or_o of_o comfort_n and_o then_o further_o not_o only_o by_o impart_v but_o by_o compare_v these_o experience_n together_o one_o with_o another_o i_o be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o case_n myself_o and_o find_v these_o working_n in_o i_o as_o you_o have_v do_v for_o your_o particular_a why_o this_o be_v now_o a_o great_a confirmation_n it_o appear_v from_o hence_o that_o religion_n be_v no_o matter_n of_o mere_a fancy_n or_o imagination_n but_o have_v a_o truth_n and_o reality_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v thus_o uniform_a and_o consistent_a to_o itself_o as_o it_o be_v in_o one_o man_n as_o well_o as_o another_o thus_o we_o see_v what_o way_n those_o which_o be_v themselves_o convert_v may_v strengthen_v their_o brethren_n to_o help_v we_o and_o enable_v we_o hereunto_o we_o must_v labour_v especial_o for_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v conduce_v to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o as_o first_o a_o spirit_n of_o discern_v whereby_o to_o judge_v aright_o of_o the_o case_n and_o condition_n which_o our_o brethren_n be_v in_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o skill_n in_o a_o physician_n to_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o the_o disease_n and_o to_o know_v the_o just_a temper_n and_o constitution_n of_o his_o patient_n body_n and_o so_o be_v it_o also_o for_o a_o healer_n of_o soul_n all_o kind_n of_o remedy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v to_o all_o kind_n of_o person_n some_o have_v need_n of_o one_o kind_n of_o help_n and_o other_o have_v need_n of_o another_o which_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o spiritual_a wisdom_n and_o prudence_n in_o ourselves_o to_o be_v able_a to_o discover_v there_o be_v a_o word_n in_o season_n which_o must_v be_v speak_v to_o the_o weary_a soul_n or_o else_o it_o will_v do_v no_o good_a isa_n 50.4_o second_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o condescension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o meekness_n require_v in_o a_o spiritual_a strengthner_n and_o restorer_n gal._n 6.2_o restore_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n man_n which_o be_v rough_a and_o austere_a and_o which_o stand_v too_o much_o upon_o their_o own_o term_n they_o will_v never_o do_v good_a to_o other_o no_o there_o must_v be_v a_o yield_a and_o bear_v and_o pity_v in_o such_o work_n and_o way_n as_o those_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o put_v on_o of_o the_o
do_v it_o free_o and_o willing_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n without_o any_o thing_n in_o we_o either_o to_o move_v he_o or_o mind_n he_o of_o it_o or_o to_o persuade_v he_o and_o engage_v he_o to_o it_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o free_a as_o grace_n in_o the_o collation_n and_o distribution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v bestow_v without_o any_o worth_n or_o dignity_n in_o we_o at_o all_o to_o promerit_v it_o this_o may_v appear_v if_o we_o shall_v consider_v but_o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v bestow_v who_o be_v often_o time_n such_o as_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o tend_v hereunto_o whether_o we_o take_v it_o as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n or_o else_o to_o moral_a it_o be_v very_o free_a in_o either_o consideration_n as_o to_o worldly_a qualification_n first_o of_o all_o the_o aposte_n paul_n have_v here_o inform_v we_o how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o noble_a be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a etc._n etc._n and_o second_o as_o for_o moral_a qualification_n god_n sometime_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o as_o be_v the_o great_a sinner_n where_o he_o pass_v by_o some_o other_o person_n of_o great_a civility_n matthew_n the_o publican_n marry_o magdalen_n the_o harlot_n saul_n the_o persecutor_n the_o barbarian_a jailor_n that_o god_n spirit_n shall_v blow_v upon_o these_o while_o it_o blow_v over_o other_o which_o be_v better_o what_o do_v this_o speak_v unto_o we_o but_o that_o it_o blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v into_o what_o can_v we_o possible_o resolve_v it_o but_o into_o the_o will_n and_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n look_v what_o st._n paul_n say_v sometime_o of_o the_o common_a gift_n the_o same_o may_v we_o say_v also_o of_o the_o sanctify_a but_o all_o these_o work_v that_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o will_n 1_o cor._n 12.11_o and_o again_o unto_o every_o one_o of_o we_o be_v give_v grace_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gist_n of_o christ_n whatever_o grace_n any_o man_n partake_v of_o he_o have_v it_o pure_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n bestow_v it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v in_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n all_o we_o have_v it_o be_v of_o free_a grace_n and_o it_o be_v free_o give_v and_o confer_v upon_o we_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o first_o as_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o where_o to_o acknowledge_v all_o that_o we_o receive_v if_o any_o have_v more_o grace_n than_o other_o let_v they_o see_v here_o how_o they_o come_v by_o it_o not_o by_o merit_n but_o by_o gift_n not_o by_o any_o thing_n as_o deserve_v it_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o godas_n bestow_n it_o upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o not_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o themselves_o but_o to_o he_o who_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o it_o as_o st._n paul_n himself_o give_v we_o a_o example_n in_o 2_o cor._n 15.10_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n i_o be_o that_o i_o be_o and_o his_o grace_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o i_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a yet_o not_o i_o but_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o be_v with_o i_o second_o we_o have_v here_o a_o account_n of_o the_o difference_n and_o variety_n of_o christian_n both_o from_o one_o another_o and_o from_o themselves_o we_o see_v why_o one_o christian_n abound_v in_o grace_n more_o than_o another_o and_o we_o see_v also_o why_o the_o same_o christian_a be_v better_a at_o one_o time_n than_o he_o be_v at_o another_o both_o be_v from_o this_o ground_n in_o the_o text_n because_o the_o spirit_n blow_v there_o where_o it_o list_v and_o every_o one_o to_o this_o purpose_n shall_v rest_v satisfy_v in_o this_o equal_a dispensation_n god_n may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o as_o he_o please_v and_o he_o please_v thus_o to_o do_v with_o it_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v show_v his_o own_o liberty_n and_o freedom_n in_o this_o particular_a we_o be_v able_a to_o move_v no_o far_o in_o good_a than_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n help_v we_o so_o to_o do_v as_o you_o know_v it_o be_v in_o the_o vision_n in_o ezekiel_n as_o the_o spirit_n move_v the_o live_a creature_n which_o be_v in_o the_o wheel_n so_o the_o wheel_n go_v when_o that_o go_v they_o go_v and_o when_o that_o stand_v still_o they_o stand_v still_o with_o it_o ezek._n 1.2_o even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o in_o these_o motion_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o be_v so_o far_o forth_o more_o lively_o in_o regard_n either_o of_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v please_v to_o breathe_v and_o to_o infuse_v either_o of_o they_o into_o we_o and_o without_o he_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o may_v be_v worth_a any_o thing_n to_o we_o therefore_o three_o let_v we_o also_o make_v this_o use_n of_o it_o to_o be_v depend_v upon_o he_o for_o it_o if_o we_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n without_o his_o blow_n and_o his_o blow_n be_v only_o there_o where_o he_o please_v we_o see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o keep_v in_o good_a term_n with_o he_o and_o to_o do_v nothing_o which_o may_v be_v displease_v to_o he_o for_o if_o we_o lose_v his_o favour_n we_o lose_v his_o influence_n and_o his_o assistance_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v where_o he_o list_v and_o only_o there_o where_o he_o blow_v and_o therefore_o make_v much_o of_o he_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o take_v heed_n of_o grieve_v so_o good_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o spirit_n as_o this_o be_v and_o beside_o who_o be_v so_o useful_a to_o we_o and_o necessary_a for_o we_o and_o further_o four_o let_v it_o teach_v we_o also_o tenderness_n and_o compassion_n towards_o other_o who_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o partake_v of_o so_o much_o grace_n or_o comfort_n as_o ourselves_o for_o it_o be_v god_n and_o his_o spirit_n who_o make_v this_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o it_o be_v not_o we_o ourselves_o let_v we_o take_v heed_n of_o insult_v too_o much_o over_o other_o weakness_n forasmuch_o as_o it_o be_v that_o grace_n that_o distinguish_v we_o and_o make_v that_o difference_n that_o be_v betwixt_o we_o and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n also_o in_o this_o motion_n its_o freeness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o engage_v the_o three_o and_o last_o be_v its_o efficacy_n or_o unresistableness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o can_v be_v hinder_v wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v blow_v there_o be_v no_o stand_v out_o against_o it_o it_o blow_v where_o it_o list_v that_o be_v it_o obtain_v whatsoever_o it_o endeavour_n who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n surely_n none_o at_o all_o to_o any_o purpose_n indeed_o corrupt_a nature_n sometime_o oppose_v the_o motion_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o that_o even_a conversion_n in_o itself_o reluctate_v and_o strive_v against_o it_o but_o all_o in_o vain_a where_o he_o set_v to_o the_o work_n look_v as_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o child_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o first_o birth_n even_o so_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o a_o sinner_n to_o hinder_v his_o own_o new_a birth_n where_o god_n undertake_v and_o set_v himself_o to_o it_o because_o his_o spirit_n it_o do_v effect_v whatsoever_o he_o please_v who_o have_v gather_v the_o wind_n in_o his_o fist_n as_o agur_n make_v the_o question_n in_o prov._n 30.4_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o man_n but_o god_n look_v as_o no_o man_n can_v hinder_v the_o wind_n or_o stop_v the_o blowing_n and_o motion_n thereof_o so_o neither_o can_v any_o man_n hinder_v the_o spirit_n and_o stop_v the_o motion_n and_o influence_n thereof_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o prove_v effectual_a this_o be_v a_o comfortable_a point_n in_o all_o contrary_a blast_n whatsoever_o satan_n who_o be_v the_o evil_a spirit_n he_o have_v his_o blowing_n too_o and_o he_o oftentimes_o blow_v very_o hard_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o st._n chrysostom_n speak_v but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o blow_v where_o he_o list_v nor_o can_v his_o blowing_n prevail_v against_o this_o blow_n which_o we_o have_v here_o before_o we_o in_o this_o present_a text_n which_o carry_v all_o before_o it_o and_o shall_v overturn_v and_o overthrow_v whatsoever_o stand_v in_o opposition_n to_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o antichrist_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o who_o be_v a_o great_a instrument_n of_o satan_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v
of_o utterance_n a_o three_o have_v a_o gift_n of_o interpretation_n one_o be_v better_a in_o the_o applicatory_a part_n another_o be_v better_a at_o the_o expository_n this_o diversity_n and_o variety_n of_o gift_n wherein_o all_o be_v excellent_a and_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o say_v which_o be_v best_a it_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o same_o apostle_n also_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o same_o chapter_n all_o these_o work_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a spirit_n divide_v to_o every_o man_n several_o as_o he_o please_v 2_o cor._n 12.11_o second_o as_o for_o the_o various_a distribution_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o succession_n as_o these_o gift_n in_o several_a person_n so_o likewise_o in_o age_n and_o period_n of_o time_n and_o generation_n one_o after_o another_o it_o be_v very_o considerable_a this_o that_o christ_n do_v so_o order_v it_o in_o his_o providence_n that_o his_o church_n shall_v still_o one_o way_n or_o other_o be_v furnish_v and_o provide_v for_o in_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n in_o their_o age_n the_o apostle_n in_o they_o succeed_a minister_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o each_o of_o these_o in_o the_o withdraw_n of_o one_o there_o have_v still_o be_v the_o substitution_n of_o another_o for_o the_o preservation_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o work_n elijah_n translate_v but_o elisha_n leave_v behind_o he_o jeremy_n imprison_v but_o baruch_n enlarge_v paul_n in_o bond_n but_o timothy_n at_o liberty_n john_n the_o baptist_n remove_v but_o christ_n continue_v christ_n himself_o depart_v but_o his_o spirit_n come_v in_o his_o room_n i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a but_o i_o will_v thus_o come_v unto_o you_o the_o use_n of_o all_o this_o to_o ourselves_o be_v with_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o to_o improve_v it_o to_o our_o best_a advantage_n not_o to_o carp_v or_o cark_n or_o quarrel_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o our_o minister_n or_o to_o compare_v they_o or_o set_v they_o one_o against_o another_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v but_o rather_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o they_o in_o the_o various_a order_n and_o distribution_n of_o they_o and_o to_o partake_v of_o that_o good_a from_o they_o which_o god_n afford_v we_o for_o the_o good_a of_o our_o soul_n which_o be_v to_o walk_v answerable_o to_o christ_n deal_n with_o we_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o conveyance_n of_o christ_n spirit_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o distribution_n of_o grace_n christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o they_o not_o only_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o edification_n but_o in_o his_o gift_n of_o sanctification_n faith_n and_o love_n and_o patience_n and_o humility_n and_o the_o like_a we_o find_v that_o after_o christ_n ascension_n there_o be_v a_o great_a measure_n and_o abundance_n of_o these_o religion_n be_v now_o more_o spiritualise_v and_o christian_n themselves_o be_v now_o raise_v to_o a_o more_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a frame_n of_o soul_n than_o before_o they_o have_v be_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grow_v and_o multipy_v so_o likewise_o the_o improvement_n of_o it_o and_o the_o grace_n of_o those_o who_o have_v the_o privilege_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o roman_n that_o their_o faith_n be_v speak_v of_o throughout_o the_o world_n rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o corinthian_n that_o they_o be_v enrich_v in_o all_o grace_n 1_o cor._n 1.4_o 5_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n commend_v the_o colossian_n for_o their_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o love_n to_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o col._n 1.4_o etc._n etc._n three_o in_o the_o distribution_n of_o comfort_n thus_o do_v christ_n come_v by_o his_o spirit_n especial_o not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o qualify_a spirit_n furnish_v they_o with_o all_o gift_n not_o only_o as_o he_o be_v a_o sanctify_a spirit_n indue_a they_o with_o grace_n but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o comfort_a spirit_n fill_v their_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thus_o he_o do_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v principal_o stand_v upon_o here_o in_o this_o scripture_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o it_o thus_o in_o verse_n 16_o 17._o i_o will_v pray_v the_o father_n and_o he_o shall_v give_v you_o another_o comforter_n that_o he_o may_v abide_v with_o you_o for_o ever_o even_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n etc._n etc._n the_o sadness_n of_o christ_n departure_n it_o be_v scatter_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v interpretative_o his_o own_o presence_n with_o they_o thus_o in_o all_o these_o respect_n do_v christ_n himself_o come_v to_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o its_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o comfort_n now_o to_o improve_v this_o still_o so_o much_o the_o more_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o full_a argument_n to_o they_o for_o the_o pacify_v of_o they_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o we_o may_v take_v this_o in_o further_a with_o it_o that_o it_o be_v considerable_a under_o a_o twofold_a emphasis_n the_o one_o discretive_a and_o the_o other_o consequential_a the_o discretive_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v very_o sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o though_o i_o go_v from_o you_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n be_v this_o you_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v sad_a or_o uncomfortable_a for_o because_o i_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v unto_o you_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v both_o the_o consequent_a of_o my_o departure_n and_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o again_o my_o come_n to_o you_o be_v also_o the_o effect_n or_o result_v of_o my_o departure_n and_o flow_v from_o it_o first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o discretive_a emphasis_n though_o i_o go_v away_o yet_o i_o will_v come_v there_o be_v good_a reason_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v satisfy_v from_o that_o that_o he_o be_v not_o quite_o and_o utter_o lose_v or_o go_v irrecoverable_o but_o cum_fw-la animo_fw-la revertenti_fw-la with_o a_o full_a purpose_n of_o come_v again_o or_o if_o not_o of_o come_v in_o his_o person_n yet_o of_o come_v in_o that_o which_o be_v better_a at_o least_o for_o they_o and_o that_o be_v of_o come_v in_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o here_o intend_v and_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o all_o this_o while_n his_o go_n have_v no_o cause_n to_o disquiet_v they_o while_o it_o have_v his_o come_n follow_a upon_o it_o to_o they_o second_o take_v it_o in_o the_o consequential_a emphasis_n because_o i_o go_v away_o therefore_o i_o will_v come_v this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o also_o considerable_a as_o it_o follow_v afterward_o christ_n go_v in_o his_o person_n be_v the_o cause_n at_o lest_o sine_fw-la qua_fw-la non_fw-la of_o his_o come_n in_o his_o spirit_n if_o he_o have_v not_o go_v that_o way_n he_o have_v not_o come_v this_o thus_o we_o have_v it_o in_o joh._n 16.6_o 7._o because_o i_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n to_o you_o namely_o of_o my_o go_v from_o you_o therefore_o sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n nevertheless_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o iruth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v away_o for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o away_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o that_o be_v if_o i_o do_v not_o go_v i_o shall_v not_o come_v but_o if_o i_o do_v go_v i_o then_o shall_v and_o that_o be_v the_o second_o explication_n of_o his_o come_n the_o come_n of_o he_o in_o his_o spirit_n to_o this_o last_o of_o all_o we_o may_v add_v a_o three_o with_o which_o i_o conclude_v and_o that_o be_v his_o come_n in_o glory_n at_o the_o last_o day_n this_o be_v very_o frequent_o and_o emphatical_o call_v in_o scripture_n the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v that_o which_o may_v very_o much_o pacify_v and_o satisfy_v believer_n in_o his_o present_a absence_n and_o keep_v they_o from_o be_v sad_a and_o comfortless_a that_o he_o will_v come_v thus_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o in_o the_o three_o first_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o wherewith_o he_o do_v labour_n to_o comfort_v they_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v etc._n etc._n i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o if_o i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o receive_v you_o unto_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o you_o may_v be_v also_o this_o be_v in_o other_o word_n call_v his_o appear_v and_o revelation_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n as_o these_o this_o in_o the_o meditation_n of_o it_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o all_o true_a saint_n and_o member_n
of_o person_n among_o the_o rest_n as_o pharisee_n and_o justiciaries_n and_o the_o like_a which_o boast_v of_o their_o legal_a righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o good_a work_n which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o as_o have_v some_o great_a matter_n in_o they_o indeed_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n and_o trial_n it_o be_v just_a nothing_o at_o all_o hoc_fw-la aliquid_fw-la nihil_fw-la est_fw-la without_o i_o that_o be_v out_o of_o i_o say_v christ_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o we_o may_v take_v it_o in_o a_o threefold_a gradation_n first_o nothing_o real_o second_o nothing_o acceptable_o three_o nothing_o comfortable_o and_o to_o your_o final_a satisfaction_n first_o nothing_o real_o and_o to_o purpose_n and_o good_a carnest_n you_o can_v do_v nothing_o so_o the_o virtue_n and_o good_a work_n of_o carnal_a person_n they_o be_v but_o shadow_n and_o picture_n and_o skeleton_n as_o it_o be_v of_o virtue_n they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a virtue_n themselves_o like_o a_o body_n without_o a_o soul_n as_o be_v devoid_a of_o a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n what_o a_o vanity_n and_o fondness_n be_v it_o for_o man_n to_o make_v a_o great_a stir_n and_o noise_n as_o if_o some_o great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n be_v do_v by_o they_o when-as_a up_o start_v nothing_o at_o all_o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la like_a cloud_n and_o wind_n without_o rain_n second_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o acceptable_o that_o be_v do_v to_o purpose_n which_o be_v do_v to_o the_o mind_n and_o like_n of_o he_o that_o employ_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o work_n now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o all_o natural_a person_n be_v fail_v in_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o they_o whatever_o they_o do_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n though_o never_o so_o specious_a and_o glorious_a in_o outward_a appearance_n yet_o it_o be_v all_o but_o loathsome_a and_o irksome_a to_o god_n he_o quarrel_v with_o all_o their_o service_n and_o can_v take_v no_o contentment_n in_o they_o as_o we_o may_v see_v a_o pregnant_a place_n to_o this_o purpose_n isa_n 1.11_o 12_o etc._n etc._n where_o god_n tell_v they_o that_o their_o incense_n be_v a_o abomination_n and_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n he_o can_v away_o with_o and_o that_o their_o assembly_n be_v a_o loathe_n to_o he_o he_o can_v endure_v they_o those_o thing_n wherein_o such_o person_n do_v sometime_o most_o please_v themselves_o they_o be_v such_o wherein_o they_o least_o please_v he_o three_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o comfortable_o or_o profitable_o or_o with_o advantage_n to_o yourselves_o you_o shall_v get_v nothing_o by_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o you_o no_o reward_n for_o it_o at_o all_o which_o be_v that_o which_o follow_v consequent_o upon_o the_o former_a and_o serve_v to_o make_v such_o kind_n of_o person_n perfect_o miserable_a as_o whereby_o they_o be_v hereupon_o exclude_v from_o eternal_a salvation_n as_o he_o that_o do_v any_o thing_n and_o do_v it_o not_o so_o as_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o lose_v his_o aim_n and_o end_n which_o he_o propound_v to_o himself_o because_o as_o good_a never_o a-whit_n as_o never_o the_o better_a and_o further_o there_o be_v this_o use_n likewise_o of_o it_o which_o follow_v from_o the_o former_a even_o to_o persuade_v all_o man_n which_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n as_o soon_o as_o may_v be_v to_o get_v into_o he_o which_o be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o attain_v to_o such_o a_o freedom_n of_o will_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o as_o may_v carry_v they_o to_o spiritual_a good_a action_n if_o the_o son_n shill_n mike_v you_o free_a say_v he_o himself_o you_o be_v free_a indeed_o joh._n 8.36_o and_o till_o he_o shall_v please_v to_o make_v you_o so_o you_o can_v be_v so_o and_o he_o make_v you_o so_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o union_n and_o conjunction_n with_o he_o and_o incorporation_n into_o he_o which_z according_o shall_v be_v the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o such_o person_n in_o the_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n as_o he_o have_v sanctify_v to_o this_o purpose_n last_o let_v this_o doctrine_n serve_v as_o a_o antidote_n against_o all_o contrary_a error_n whereby_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n and_o man_n freewill_n be_v advance_v and_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n and_o god_n spirit_n be_v weaken_a and_o disparage_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o god_n in_o scripture_n do_v call_v upon_o man_n for_o the_o do_v and_o perform_v of_o such_o and_o such_o action_n not_o as_o imply_v that_o they_o have_v power_n in_o themselves_o of_o their_o own_o ability_n to_o do_v they_o but_o by_o convince_a they_o of_o their_o win_a weakness_n and_o insufficiency_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o fly_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o likewise_o sometime_o moreover_o as_o medium_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n into_o they_o as_o when_o christ_n call_v dead_a lazarus_n out_o of_o the_o grave_a he_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o lazarus_n of_o himself_o can_v hear_v he_o but_o by_o call_v he_o he_o make_v he_o to_o hear_v together_o with_o the_o voice_n of_o christ_n in_o speak_v to_o he_o there_o go_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o enliven_a of_o he_o even_o so_o likewise_o be_v it_o here_o in_o this_o particular_a while_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n bid_v man_n that_o be_v spiritual_o dead_a to_o do_v such_o good_a duty_n he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o word_n put_v a_o strength_n and_o ability_n into_o they_o whereby_o they_o may_v do_v they_o as_o when_o paul_n preach_v to_o lydia_n god_n open_v the_o heart_n of_o lydia_n that_o she_o attend_v to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v by_o paul_n and_o while_o paul_n as_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n require_v such_o thing_n of_o she_o christ_n himself_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o paul_n ministry_n enable_v she_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o require_v so_o much_o for_o that_o and_o so_o of_o this_o expression_n without_o christ_n as_o it_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n etc._n etc._n without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o union_n to_o i_o it_o may_v be_v also_o take_v as_o a_o exclusion_n of_o influence_n without_o i_o i._n e._n without_o assistance_n from_o i_o sermon_n xxiv_o joh_n 15.5_o for_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o necessary_a for_o christian_n in_o order_n to_o their_o christian_a course_n and_o conversation_n than_o to_o be_v well_o advise_v and_o inform_v in_o themselves_o where_o their_o strength_n or_o weakness_n lie_v as_o to_o christian_a and_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o performance_n which_o be_v require_v of_o they_o that_o so_o according_o they_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a either_o to_o improve_v and_o make_v use_n of_o the_o one_o or_o to_o supply_v and_o make_v up_o the_o other_o now_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o the_o scope_n and_o drift_n of_o this_o present_a scripture_n which_o i_o have_v once_o again_o read_v unto_o you_o namely_o by_o take_v we_o off_o from_o ourselves_o and_o the_o confidence_n of_o our_o own_o personal_a ability_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v very_o short_a and_o insufficient_a and_o by_o pitch_v and_o fasten_v upon_o christ_n and_o his_o fullness_n in_o who_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o while_o we_o have_v his_o power_n rest_v upon_o we_o when_o we_o be_v weak_a even_o then_o be_v we_o strong_a for_o so_o indeed_o we_o have_v it_o here_o tell_v we_o even_o from_o the_o mouth_n also_o of_o christ_n himself_o who_o know_v it_o best_o that_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o this_o text_n which_o we_o have_v still_o here_o before_o we_o be_v as_o i_o have_v former_o deliver_v unto_o you_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o necessity_n which_o we_o have_v of_o christ_n as_o to_o any_o spiritual_a performance_n which_o be_v such_o as_o without_o he_o as_o it_o be_v here_o express_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n and_o this_o expression_n without_o he_o as_o i_o have_v also_o already_o hint_v unto_o you_o may_v be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o interest_n in_o i_o or_o ingrasture_n into_o i_o sever_v or_o separate_v from_o i_o second_o without_o i_o that_o be_v without_o influence_n from_o i_o or_o dependence_n upon_o i_o whether_o you_o neglect_v by_o i_o in_o regard_n of_o give_v it_o or_o i_o neglect_v by_o you_o in_o regard_n of_o fetch_v it_o and_o draw_v it_o from_o i_o as_o for_o the_o former_a of_o these_o sense_n viz._n without_o i_o as_o it_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o interest_n or_o incision_n and_o ingrasture_n into_o christ_n of_o this_o we_o speak_v to_o at_o large_a the_o last_o day_n where_o we_o show_v you_o that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o be_v still_o remain_v
particular_a now_o therefore_o do_v christ_n here_o by_o his_o spirit_n awaken_v the_o habit_n and_o provoke_v we_o and_o set_v we_o on_o do_v make_v we_o ready_a and_o prepare_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v to_o every_o good_a work_n three_o he_o assist_v the_o act_n that_o be_v he_o help_v and_o concur_v with_o we_o in_o the_o very_a performance_n itself_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o now_o especial_o speak_v of_o at_o this_o present_a time_n as_o considerable_a of_o we_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o we_o though_o we_o have_v some_o general_a power_n and_o ability_n for_o such_o a_o duty_n and_o withal_o some_o kind_n of_o desire_n and_o propensity_n towards_o it_o yet_o we_o can_v particular_o act_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o about_o without_o the_o immediate_a help_n and_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n carry_v we_o &_o bring_v we_o through_o it_o for_o partly_o our_o own_o natural_a corruption_n which_o remain_v still_o in_o part_n in_o we_o do_v retard_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o back_o and_o partly_o satan_n join_v with_o our_o corruption_n do_v exceed_o hinder_v and_o interrupt_v we_o and_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v a_o strong_a than_o each_o come_v between_o which_o may_v scatter_v the_o power_n of_o either_o and_o may_v help_v our_o infirmity_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v sometime_o of_o himself_o that_o to_o will_v be_v present_a with_o he_o but_o how_o to_o perform_v that_o which_o be_v good_a he_o find_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o speak_v of_o act_n of_o charity_n and_o bounty_n to_o the_o corinthian_n he_o require_v that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o readiness_n to_o will_n so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o performance_n also_o of_o that_o which_o they_o have_v 2_o cor._n 8.11_o because_o these_o two_o they_o be_v such_o as_o may_v be_v possible_o separate_v and_o divide_v the_o one_o from_o the_o other_o and_o oftentimes_o be_v but_o now_o christ_n he_o join_v they_o both_o together_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v the_o act_n with_o the_o habit_n and_o the_o performance_n together_o with_o the_o will_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v so_o or_o else_o they_o be_v never_o likely_a to_o concur_v or_o meet_v together_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o that_o be_v without_o he_o assist_v of_o we_o in_o the_o very_a act_n and_o point_n of_o performance_n and_o god_n will_v have_v it_o thus_o to_o be_v upon_o very_o good_a ground_n as_o namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o so_o hereby_o he_o may_v keep_v we_o in_o a_o humble_a frame_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o dependence_n and_o subordination_n he_o will_v have_v we_o to_o see_v how_o that_o all_o our_o strength_n lie_v in_o himself_o and_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o any_o further_a than_o as_o he_o be_v please_v to_o concur_v with_o we_o whereby_o we_o may_v be_v the_o more_o engage_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o beginning_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o he_o so_o likewise_o the_o proceed_n and_o the_o further_a act_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o it_o according_a to_o that_o also_o of_o the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o the_o philippian_n he_o that_o have_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o you_o will_v perform_v it_o until_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yea_o and_o he_o must_v perform_v it_o too_o if_o ever_o it_o be_v perform_v at_o all_o or_o else_o it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o boldness_n and_o freedom_n of_o spirit_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o great_a certainty_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o have_v of_o it_o be_v confident_a of_o this_o very_a thing_n phil._n 1.6_o where_o by_o the_o way_n while_o it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v perform_v such_o and_o such_o good_a work_n it_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o the_o subject_a of_o those_o work_n but_o only_o as_o the_o essicient_a not_o as_o if_o he_o himself_o do_v believe_v or_o repent_v or_o hope_v or_o any_o such_o as_o this_o but_o that_o he_o help_v and_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v so_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o he_o he_o work_v in_o we_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n phil._n 2.13_o and_o all_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o make_v we_o pure_a in_o spirit_n and_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n for_o humility_n it_o be_v the_o beatify_a grace_n it_o be_v that_o which_o do_v adorn_v and_o set_v forth_o all_o other_o grace_n in_o we_o and_o which_o god_n take_v so_o much_o delight_n to_o see_v act_v and_o flourish_v in_o we_o and_o therefore_o take_v such_o a_o course_n as_o this_o be_v with_o we_o again_o second_o god_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v thus_o likewise_o that_o so_o we_o may_v relish_v the_o great_a comfort_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o which_o we_o do_v for_o whilst_o we_o have_v strength_n communicate_v to_o we_o from_o christ_n in_o every_o performance_n our_o heart_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o cheer_v and_o enlarge_v in_o it_o while_o we_o apprehend_v his_o assistance_n of_o we_o to_o be_v a_o pledge_n of_o his_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o to_o be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o lively_a and_o comfortable_a in_o that_o which_o be_v undertake_v by_o we_o three_o that_o hereby_o christ_n may_v have_v the_o great_a honour_n and_o glory_n from_o we_o as_o not_o only_o the_o author_n but_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n style_v he_o heb._n 12.2_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o of_o he_o that_o begin_v but_o that_o perfect_v grace_n in_o we_o and_o the_o author_n not_o only_o of_o salvation_n as_o the_o end_n but_o of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o way_n and_o mean_n that_o tend_v to_o it_o and_o of_o this_o sanctification_n of_o all_o the_o work_n and_o and_o operation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o better_a enlarge_n and_o illustrate_v of_o this_o point_n yet_o still_o further_o unto_o we_o while_o it_o be_v say_v that_o without_o christ_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o here_o be_v a_o exclusion_n of_o a_o threefold_a strength_n as_o but_o weak_a and_o insufficient_a to_o this_o purpose_n first_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n three_o the_o strength_n of_o no_o more_o than_o former_a assistance_n first_o i_o say_v the_o strength_n of_o mere_a natural_a part_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n we_o know_v that_o natural_a part_n they_o do_v many_o time_n make_v a_o great_a show_n and_o lustre_n in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o man_n may_v go_v sometime_o very_o far_o with_o they_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v apply_v unto_o they_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o to_o any_o purpose_n or_o so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v but_o be_v very_o defective_a man_n may_v be_v able_a sometime_o hereby_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o last_o day_n to_o reach_v perhaps_o to_o the_o outward_a shell_n and_o hull_n of_o the_o action_n and_o carry_v it_o as_o it_o may_v be_v very_o glorious_o and_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o humane_a applause_n but_o to_o come_v up_o to_o the_o spirituality_n of_o the_o duty_n and_o to_o perform_v it_o so_o as_o whereby_o it_o may_v find_v acceptance_n with_o god_n himself_o this_o be_v that_o which_o such_o as_o these_o only_a can_v reach_v or_o attain_v unto_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n some_o of_o they_o though_o they_o pretend_v to_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o mortification_n which_o they_o can_v accomplish_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o reason_n yet_o in_o truth_n they_o fall_v very_o short_a and_o wide_o of_o it_o second_o the_o strength_n of_o mere_a habitual_a grace_n it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o will_v serve_v the_o turn_n neither_o though_o habitual_a grace_n be_v very_o good_a and_o necessary_a also_o in_o order_n to_o spiritual_a performance_n yet_o this_o alone_a and_o of_o itself_o be_v not_o sufficient_a it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v it_o but_o it_o be_v requisite_a also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v somewhat_o else_o with_o it_o beside_o that_o especial_o according_a as_o the_o ease_n and_o condition_n may_v be_v with_o we_o it_o be_v not_o any_o inherent_a grace_n of_o our_o own_o which_o be_v our_o security_n in_o the_o day_n of_o trial_n but_o the_o assist_v and_o strengthen_v and_o quicken_a grace_n of_o christ_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v actual_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o those_o fruit_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o which_o he_o have_v already_o bestow_v upon_o we_o it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o principle_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n concur_v with_o they_o in_o we_o of_o this_o we_o have_v a_o eminent_a example_n in_o the_o apostle_n
for_o our_o own_o use_n and_o improvement_n and_o first_o let_v we_o here_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n which_o be_v in_o man_n to_o be_v abase_v and_o humble_v for_o it_o the_o world_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o perverse_a world_n be_v this_o now_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n that_o make_v no_o better_a use_n of_o those_o help_n which_o be_v afford_v unto_o it_o for_o its_o furtherance_n in_o knowledge_n here_o be_v two_o special_a help_n which_o though_o in_o some_o respect_n we_o have_v disparage_v and_o diminish_v from_o they_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n do_v remain_v entire_a and_o they_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o one_o part_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n on_o the_o other_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o creature_n for_o the_o book_n and_o opportunity_n of_o teach_v and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n in_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o skill_n and_o opportunity_n of_o learning_n both_o of_o these_o take_v together_o they_o leave_v the_o world_n without_o excuse_n there_o be_v two_o special_a case_n wherein_o we_o pity_v rather_o than_o blame_v such_o person_n as_o be_v destitute_a of_o learning_n the_o one_o be_v when_o they_o want_v book_n and_o the_o other_o be_v when_o they_o want_v part_n those_o which_o have_v no_o very_o excellent_a pregnancy_n of_o part_n or_o quickness_n of_o wit_n in_o themselves_o yet_o may_v know_v with_o the_o help_n of_o a_o good_a library_n they_o make_v a_o shift_n to_o get_v some_o competent_a knowledge_n again_o those_o which_o have_v no_o great_a store_n of_o book_n yet_o if_o they_o have_v quick_a and_o nimble_a part_n they_o be_v able_a to_o beat_v thing_n out_o of_o themselves_o if_o they_o will_v set_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o they_o carry_v as_o it_o be_v a_o library_n about_o they_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o now_o where_o both_o these_o meet_v together_o sure_o here_o be_v a_o very_a great_a advantage_n and_o opportunity_n indeed_o and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o very_o great_a laziness_n and_o negligence_n to_o be_v a_o dunce_n here_o why_o this_o be_v now_o the_o case_n with_o the_o world_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n here_o be_v book_n enough_o the_o library_n of_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v here_o call_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o here_o be_v part_n enough_o even_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o the_o world_n for_o all_o this_o it_o know_v not_o god_n what_o a_o stark_a and_o stare_a shame_n be_v this_o and_o how_o much_o to_o be_v abhor_v but_o here_o we_o see_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o have_v hence_o cause_v to_o abhor_v and_o bewail_v and_o that_o may_v be_v the_o first_o application_n second_o see_v the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n let_v we_o then_o labour_v to_o find_v somewhat_o more_o in_o we_o than_o worldly_a wisdom_n let_v we_o not_o rest_v ourselves_o in_o tha_z kind_n of_o knowledge_n which_o we_o may_v have_v and_o still_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n but_o labour_n and_o endeavour_v with_o ourselves_o to_o reach_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n and_o perfection_n than_o consist_v bare_o in_o these_o inferior_a speculation_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o have_v skill_n in_o every_o thing_n else_o if_o we_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o religion_n a_o save_n of_o our_o own_o soul_n what_o be_v it_o for_o we_o to_o make_v good_a other_o evidence_n for_o earth_n if_o we_o can_v make_v good_a our_o own_o evidence_n for_o heaven_n i_o beseech_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o think_v of_o such_o matter_n a_o these_o be_v humane_a wisdom_n and_o divine_a they_o be_v not_o inconsistent_a as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o but_o yet_o they_o be_v many_o time_n inconsistent_a in_o the_o subject_n in_o which_o they_o several_o be_v and_o do_v not_o always_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o person_n and_o that_o be_v because_o they_o be_v excellency_n of_o a_o different_a nature_n as_o you_o know_v in_o profession_n which_o be_v independent_a upon_o each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v skill_n in_o the_o one_o where_o there_o be_v not_o skill_n in_o the_o other_o so_o also_o here_o three_o let_v those_o who_o know_v god_n and_o have_v this_o worldly_a wisdom_n see_v what_o cause_n they_o have_v to_o bless_v god_n and_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o goodness_n to_o they_o those_o which_o be_v at_o once_o both_o man_n of_o part_n and_o man_n of_o grace_n and_o piety_n also_o let_v they_o here_o know_v how_o they_o come_v by_o each_o and_o especial_o by_o the_o latte_a of_o they_o to_o wit_n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o teach_v it_o they_o it_o be_v not_o their_o wit_n which_o make_v they_o that_o which_o they_o be_v but_o the_o free_a grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n unto_o they_o which_o carry_v they_o into_o a_o high_a strain_n of_o spirit_n and_o again_o for_o those_o who_o desire_v this_o wisdom_n let_v they_o learn_v hence_o to_o vail_v and_o cover_v the_o other_o and_o lay_v it_o down_o in_o order_n to_o the_o other_o where_o it_o make_v any_o opposition_n and_o resistance_n yea_o where_o they_o have_v former_o too_o much_o stand_v upon_o it_o show_v their_o remorse_n and_o repentance_n for_o this_o folly_n by_o another_o course_n as_o those_o in_o the_o act_n which_o be_v convert_v they_o renounce_v their_o curious_a art_n witchcraft_n and_o sorcery_n and_o the_o like_a and_o bring_v their_o book_n and_o burn_v they_o before_o all_o man_n act._n 19.19_o yet_o to_o conclude_v let_v i_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o though_o humane_a wit_n do_v not_o give_v grace_n of_o itself_o yet_o it_o do_v sometime_o forward_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o according_o be_v to_o be_v improve_v by_o we_o as_o the_o star_n occasional_o lead_v the_o wise_a man_n to_o christ_n mat._n 2._o again_o though_o part_n make_v we_o not_o good_a at_o first_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v good_a they_o be_v good_a help_n to_o make_v we_o better_o and_o more_o useful_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o so_o likewise_o be_v we_o conscionable_o to_o use_v they_o and_o thus_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n in_o this_o verse_n viz._n the_o world_n neglect_n and_o miss-improvement_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o knowledge_n in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n by_o wisdom_n know_v not_o god_n now_o the_o second_o be_v the_o supply_n of_o this_o defect_n by_o a_o new_a kind_n of_o dispensation_n to_o they_o after_o that_o etc._n etc._n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v etc._n etc._n but_o of_o this_o god_n will_v we_o shall_v speak_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxvii_o 1_o cor._n 1.21_o it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o the_o receive_n and_o entertain_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n than_o a_o too_o high_a and_o overween_a conceit_n and_o opinion_n of_o man_n own_o wisdom_n those_o which_o have_v more_o wit_n than_o grace_n and_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v proud_a of_o that_o wit_n they_o be_v common_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v instruct_v and_o so_o consequent_o too_o wise_a to_o be_v save_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n paul_n that_o he_o may_v deal_v more_o effectual_o with_o the_o corinthian_n which_o have_v high_a thought_n in_o this_o particular_a and_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o a_o temper_n sit_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o evangelical_n truth_n he_o do_v labour_n in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o qualify_v these_o conceit_n in_o they_o to_o lay_v they_o low_o in_o themselves_o and_o the_o apprehension_n of_o their_o own_o carnal_a excellency_n and_o to_o discover_v unto_o they_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n which_o they_o be_v otherwise_o apt_a to_o contemn_v pull_v down_o strong_a hold_n cast_v down_o imagination_n and_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v into_o captivity_n every_o thought_n unto_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o 5._o this_o be_v his_o special_a work_n in_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o the_o next_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o this_o parcel_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v now_o again_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o in_o ver_fw-la 21._o of_o this_o chapter_n and_o so_o forward_o he_o nullify_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o he_o advance_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n on_o the_o other_o which_o he_o oppose_v thereunto_o our_o business_n this_o day_n be_v in_o
be_v amplify_v to_o we_o from_o the_o entertainment_n which_o it_o have_v different_o in_o the_o world_n on_o the_o one_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n and_o on_o the_o other_o part_n as_o a_o doctrine_n of_o acceptance_n but_o unto_o those_o which_o be_v call_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o i_o must_v leave_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o next_o sermon_n sermon_n xxx_o 1_o cor._n 1.23_o but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o greek_n foolishness_n it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o commissioner_n here_o in_o world_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o any_o business_n of_o state_n and_o transaction_n of_o special_a importance_n to_o abte_n nothing_o of_o his_o errand_n nor_o of_o the_o message_n which_o be_v commit_v unto_o he_o but_o whether_o it_o please_v or_o displease_v to_o deliver_v it_o with_o all_o integrity_n and_o boldness_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v no_o less_o likewise_o the_o duty_n of_o those_o also_o which_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v they_o and_o ambassador_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n they_o be_v to_o express_v the_o like_a faithfulness_n and_o sincerity_n in_o their_o employment_n namely_o to_o exhibit_v their_o message_n and_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o be_v entrust_v withal_o howsoever_o the_o world_n stand_v affect_v or_o dispose_v unto_o it_o and_o this_o be_v tha_z which_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o apostle_n paul_n he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o two_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o course_n a_o dispensation_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o such_o as_o both_o of_o they_o be_v very_o much_o prejudice_v against_o that_o truth_n which_o be_v to_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o be_v not_o hinder_v or_o restrain_v in_o the_o deliver_n the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n and_o the_o greek_n seek_v after_o wisdom_n but_o we_o preach_v christ_n crucify_v this_o be_v that_o passage_n in_o this_o scripture_n which_o we_o fall_v upon_o in_o our_o last_o exercise_n where_o after_o divers_a preparatory_a point_n which_o we_o raise_v from_o the_o word_n we_o insist_v upon_o this_o main_a principle_n that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v the_o main_a object_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o preach_v we_o have_v here_o in_o these_o word_n set_v down_o to_o we_o the_o different_a entertainment_n which_o this_o preach_a of_o the_o apostle_n meet_v withal_o in_o different_a person_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a first_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n and_o second_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n on_o two_o part_n unto_o the_o jew_n a_o stumbling-block_n and_o unto_o the_o gentile_n foolishness_n and_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o success_n on_o two_o part_n more_o but_o unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n we_o will_v begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o former_a as_o it_o be_v exhibit_v in_o vers_fw-la 23._o so_o far_o forth_o as_o it_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o offence_n but_o before_o we_o come_v to_o speak_v distinct_o and_o particulary_a concern_v this_o we_o will_v observe_v somewhat_o from_o the_o text_n in_o general_n and_o that_o be_v this_o that_o the_o same_o doctrine_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n have_v not_o always_o and_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o person_n the_o same_o effect_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o connexion_n before_o we_o here_o be_v jew_n and_o greek_n which_o have_v both_o of_o they_o christ_n crucify_v preach_v unto_o they_o yet_o the_o entertainment_n of_o this_o doctrine_n in_o both_o be_v different_a and_o various_a this_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n do_v declare_v unto_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.15_o we_o be_v unto_o god_n a_o sweet_a savour_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o that_o be_v save_v and_o in_o they_o that_o perish_v to_o the_o one_o we_o be_v the_o savour_n of_o death_n unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o other_o the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n so_o a_o different_a savour_n in_o each_o thus_o when_o christ_n himself_o preach_v some_o say_v he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o other_o that_o he_o deceive_v the_o people_n and_o when_o paul_n preach_v at_o athens_n act._n 17.32_o 34._o some_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o believe_v other_o mock_v at_o he_o and_o put_v he_o off_o till_o another_o time_n and_o act._n ult_n 24._o some_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v and_o other_o believe_v not_o now_o there_o be_v a_o various_a account_n which_o may_v be_v give_v hereof_o unto_o we_o from_o whence_o it_o proceed_v first_o from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o teacher_n and_o of_o he_o that_o deliver_v the_o doctrine_n there_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n in_o that_o the_o different_a spirit_n and_o carriage_n of_o the_o preacher_n have_v a_o great_a influence_n upon_o the_o success_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o look_v say_v st._n chrysostome_n as_o it_o be_v in_o matter_n of_o music_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o harp_n or_o lute_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n according_a to_o the_o hand_n which_o be_v employ_v about_o it_o even_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o divine_a oracle_n and_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a of_o difference_n for_o the_o improvement_n and_o benefit_n which_o come_v by_o it_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o person_n which_o have_v the_o handle_n and_o order_v of_o it_o and_o the_o difference_n we_o may_v conceive_v here_o to_o lie_v in_o sundry_a particular_n first_o in_o his_o gift_n and_o ministerial_a ability_n there_o be_v a_o singular_a dexterity_n and_o skilfulness_n which_o belong_v to_o minister_n in_o their_o several_a way_n for_o the_o conveyance_n of_o their_o doctrine_n into_o the_o mind_n and_o heart_n of_o their_o hearer_n and_o to_o make_v those_o truth_n which_o they_o treat_v of_o to_o be_v their_o own_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o deliver_v comfortable_a truth_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o comfortable_a teacher_n and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o speak_v word_n of_o reproof_n and_o it_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o skilful_a reprover_n there_o be_v a_o right_a application_n of_o the_o plaster_n or_o a_o right_n make_v of_o the_o wound_n which_o every_o one_o have_v not_o skill_n in_o they_o to_o do_v thus_o eccles_n 12.9_o because_o the_o preacher_n be_v wise_a he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n etc._n etc._n wise_a what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v not_o only_o wise_a for_o his_o own_o particular_a in_o reference_n to_o his_o own_o understanding_n but_o wise_a for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o people_n in_o reference_n to_o their_o benefit_n and_o profit_n this_o wisdom_n here_o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o immanent_a wisdom_n but_o a_o transient_a not_o only_o which_o rest_v in_o the_o teacher_n but_o from_o he_o be_v convey_v to_o the_o hearer_n now_o because_o solomon_n be_v thus_o therefore_o he_o teach_v the_o people_n knowledge_n and_o he_o teach_v they_o successful_o and_o he_o seek_v out_o acceptable_a word_n etc._n etc._n so_o it_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a be_v like_o goad_n and_o like_a nail_n fasten_v by_o the_o master_n of_o the_o assembly_n and_o give_v by_o one_o pastor_n look_v as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o matter_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o only_a to_o put_v a_o nail_n into_o a_o piece_n of_o building_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o fasten_v it_o and_o strike_v it_o home_o to_o the_o head_n even_o so_o be_v it_o here_o as_o concern_v the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o only_a enough_o to_o propound_v such_o truth_n but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o skilful_a enforce_v of_o they_o and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o hearer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o now_o according_a to_o a_o different_a skill_n and_o ability_n to_o this_o purpose_n be_v there_o oftentimes_o a_o different_a benefit_n and_o success_n for_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v preach_v again_o as_o this_o difference_n lie_v much_o in_o a_o minister_n gift_n so_o also_o in_o a_o minister_n spirit_n and_o manner_n of_o undertake_v the_o work_n when_o man_n go_v about_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n or_o in_o a_o dependence_n upon_o their_o own_o part_n and_o industry_n it_o be_v not_o oftentimes_o so_o successful_a but_o when_o man_n look_v up_o to_o god_n for_o his_o assistance_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o his_o concurrence_n this_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o take_v effect_n in_o what_o they_o do_v the_o way_n for_o any_o preacher_n to_o make_v any_o truth_n
the_o matter_n which_o the_o act_n be_v exercise_v about_o and_o conversant_a in_o towards_o this_o object_n and_o the_o argument_n whereby_o or_o whereupon_o we_o proceed_v in_o deal_v with_o they_o first_o for_o the_o act_n or_o what_o it_o be_v which_o be_v do_v it_o be_v persuade_v we_o persuade_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o read_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o be_v a_o expression_n which_o carry_v a_o various_a emphasis_n first_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o endeavour_n we_o persuade_v that_o be_v we_o labour_v to_o do_v so_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o event_n so_o we_o do_v not_o always_o do_v it_o it_o be_v our_o misery_n and_o our_o great_a unhappiness_n that_o we_o can_v and_o more_o we_o than_o any_o one_o else_n non_fw-la suadebis_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la persuaseris_fw-la as_o he_o say_v that_o that_o though_o we_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n and_o more_o than_o any_o other_o beside_o to_o persuade_v in_o that_o which_o we_o undertake_v to_o persuade_v man_n of_o yet_o we_o can_v so_o ready_o effect_v it_o man_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o we_o even_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o do_v concern_v they_o very_o near_o to_o be_v convince_v and_o persuade_v of_o yet_o who_o have_v believe_v our_o report_n and_o to_o who_o be_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n reveal_v we_o may_v complain_v with_o that_o evangelical_n prophet_n isa_n 53.1_o as_o for_o some_o other_o kind_n of_o person_n that_o come_v with_o their_o fable_n and_o fancy_n and_o foppery_n and_o delusion_n and_o astrological_a prediction_n these_o can_v persuade_v when_o they_o listen_v to_o put_v a_o whole_a city_n into_o a_o fright_n for_o i_o know_v not_o what_o but_o we_o which_o bring_v news_n and_o tiding_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n of_o judgement_n and_o eternal_a condemnation_n we_o which_o mention_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n yea_o and_o that_o upon_o knowledge_n too_o not_o mere_a guess_n or_o conjecture_n but_o have_v good_a ground_n for_o that_o which_o we_o say_v we_o can_v stir_v man_n nor_o in_o the_o left_a manner_n persuade_v they_o they_o will_v not_o believe_v what_o we_o say_v as_o have_v any_o reality_n or_o certainty_n in_o it_o well_o but_o for_o all_o that_o say_v the_o apostle_n we_o persuade_v and_o so_o we_o do_v namely_o as_o i_o say_v in_o regard_n of_o our_o endeavour_n and_o application_n of_o ourselves_o hereunto_o we_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v labour_n and_o study_v to_o persuade_v man_n if_o they_o will_v be_v persuade_v by_o we_o and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n so_o to_o do_v to_o do_v all_o that_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o convince_v man_n of_o that_o wretched_a condition_n which_o they_o be_v in_o by_o reason_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o danger_n which_o they_o be_v expose_v unto_o for_o it_o this_o be_v that_o work_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o we_o and_o we_o do_v not_o go_v out_o of_o our_o way_n when_o we_o be_v conversant_a in_o it_o second_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o mollification_n we_o persuade_v man_n we_o do_v not_o compel_v they_o fides_n non_fw-la cogenda_fw-la sed_fw-la suadenda_fw-la it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o ancient_a observation_n and_o it_o have_v its_o truth_n in_o it_o according_a to_o a_o due_a explication_n and_o right_a apprehension_n which_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o the_o ultimate_a resolution_n of_o the_o understanding_n consider_v immediate_o indeed_o there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o compulsion_n to_o the_o outward_a mean_n and_o the_o attend_v upon_o they_o and_o likewise_o a_o use_n of_o such_o mean_n extrinsecal_o as_o may_v cause_v man_n to_o set_v their_o understanding_n on_o work_n and_o to_o give_v heed_n to_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v but_o direct_o and_o immediate_o to_o force_v it_o this_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o it_o as_o i_o may_v force_v a_o man_n to_o look_v though_o i_o can_v force_v he_o to_o see_v the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n it_o be_v not_o a_o physical_a work_n but_o a_o moral_a and_o so_o be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o by_o we_o this_o suit_n with_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v namely_o man_n we_o persuade_v man_n man_n must_v be_v deal_v withal_o as_o man_n and_o that_o be_v by_o persuasion_n hos_fw-la 11.4_o i_o draw_v they_o with_o the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n what_o be_v they_o namely_o sound_n and_o convince_a argument_n which_o may_v persuade_v and_o bring_v off_o their_o understanding_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v propound_v unto_o they_o this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o ministry_n and_o which_o god_n himself_o likewise_o do_v in_o regeneration_n and_o the_o conversion_n of_o a_o sinner_n he_o do_v here_o persuade_v indeed_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n he_o do_v so_o and_o somewhat_o else_o that_o we_o may_v not_o mistake_v he_o do_v not_o only_o propound_v argument_n and_o bare_o offer_v such_o consideration_n to_o our_o understanding_n but_o he_o do_v likewise_o forcible_o incline_v they_o and_o irresistible_o bring_v they_o off_o to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o offer_v and_o propound_v he_o draw_v we_o and_o make_v we_o to_o run_v after_o he_o whereby_o he_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o preserve_v the_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o that_o nature_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o they_o and_o likewise_o maintain_v the_o efficacy_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o his_o own_o grace_n but_o for_o we_o in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o do_v no_o more_o than_o only_o tender_a and_o exhibit_v such_o truth_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n himself_o to_o enforce_v they_o and_o set_v they_o upon_o it_o it_o be_v not_o all_o the_o reason_n or_o argument_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v able_a to_o convince_v and_o persuade_v a_o man_n without_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n when_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v here_o we_o persuade_v you_o must_v remember_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v namely_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n and_o proposition_n of_o such_o and_o such_o truth_n and_o argument_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v apt_a so_o to_o do_v it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o minister_n nor_o man_n in_o the_o world_n to_o persuade_v the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n proper_o and_o direct_o and_o absolute_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n and_o notion_n of_o the_o word_n no_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o we_o but_o of_o god_n alone_o god_n shall_v persuade_v japhet_n to_o dwell_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o shem_n gen._n 9.27_o the_o good_a old_a man_n his_o father_n noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n both_o by_o his_o doctrine_n and_o likewise_o by_o his_o life_n he_o have_v endeavour_v it_o often_o but_o in_o vain_a and_o can_v not_o do_v it_o he_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o by_o all_o the_o logic_n and_o rhetoric_n which_o he_o have_v use_v unto_o he_o there_o be_v no_o move_n of_o he_o only_o by_o himself_o no_o but_o he_o leave_v it_o to_o god_n to_o do_v it_o for_o he_o and_o commit_v it_o to_o his_o transaction_n as_o that_o which_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o succeed_v and_o to_o take_v effect_n and_o so_o must_v it_o be_v also_o with_o we_o which_o be_v minister_n as_o to_o our_o performance_n expect_v and_o desire_n that_o god_n may_v persuade_v by_o we_o but_o not_o to_o think_v that_o we_o of_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v ever_o able_a to_o persuade_v we_o do_v but_o persuade_v almost_o as_o paul_n sometime_o do_v agrippa_n almost_o thou_o persuade_v i_o to_o be_v a_o christian._n it_o be_v god_n that_o must_v persuade_v altogether_o but_o yet_o three_o this_o expression_n we_o persuade_v it_o be_v moreover_o a_o word_n of_o efficacy_n too_o and_o that_o likewise_o in_o reference_n to_o we_o in_o our_o dispensation_n though_o not_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o ministry_n yet_o at_o least_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o performance_n and_o manner_n of_o order_v it_o so_o we_o persuade_v effectual_o when_o as_o namely_o we_o so_o handle_v the_o word_n in_o the_o preach_n and_o publish_v of_o it_o as_o that_o it_o may_v carry_v some_o life_n and_o power_n with_o it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v observable_a in_o our_o saviour_n he_o teach_v as_o one_o have_v authority_n and_o not_o as_o the_o scrib_n mat._n 7.29_o my_o speech_n and_o my_o preach_n say_v he_o it_o be_v not_o with_o the_o entice_a word_n of_o man_n wisdom_n but_o in_o demonstration_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o power_n that_o your_o faith_n shall_v not_o stand_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n but_o in_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o not_o in_o entice_a word_n or_o not_o in_o the_o persuade_a word_n
three_o discourse_n in_o their_o pocket_n or_o perhaps_o in_o their_o head_n it_o may_v be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o when_o all_o be_v do_v and_o put_v they_o out_o of_o one_o of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o my_o preacher_n he_o have_v no_o more_o to_o say_v for_o himself_o this_o rawness_n and_o shallowness_n and_o idleness_n and_o insufficiency_n do_v not_o become_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o like_o a_o good_a scribe_n instruct_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v to_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n both_o now_o and_o old_a and_o new_a as_o well_o as_o old_a to_o be_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v furnish_v to_o every_o good_a work_n a_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n 2_o tim._n 2.15_o we_o speak_v not_o for_o the_o allowance_n or_o patronage_n of_o any_o exorbitancy_n but_o in_o the_o due_a observation_n of_o circumstance_n we_o urge_v here_o the_o rehearse_n and_o repeat_v of_o the_o very_a same_o doctrine_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o another_o place_n phil._n 3.1_o to_o write_v and_o so_o to_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n unto_o you_o to_o i_o indeed_o be_v not_o grievous_a but_o for_o you_o it_o be_v safe_a that_o be_v one_o thing_n in_o this_o particular_a as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o his_o constancy_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o doctrine_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o it_o the_o same_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o come_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n as_o i_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v i_o be_o still_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v in_o before_o and_o i_o preach_v the_o same_o to_o you_o as_o i_o preach_v before_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commendable_a in_o a_o preacher_n to_o pitch_v upon_o that_o which_o be_v the_o right_n and_o to_o hold_v himself_o to_o it_o not_o to_o change_v and_o alter_v and_o vary_v upon_o every_o turn_n but_o to_o be_v firm_a and_o constant_a in_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v have_v some_o kind_n of_o person_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o they_o never_o hold_v long_o in_o one_o opinion_n themselves_o so_o neither_o be_v they_o constant_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o communicate_v to_o other_o that_o what_o they_o write_v or_o preach_v one_o year_n they_o cross_v and_o contradict_v the_o next_o change_n and_o alter_v their_o doctrine_n according_a as_o they_o conceive_v it_o may_v most_o conduce_v to_o their_o own_o end_n and_o the_o design_n which_o they_o propound_v to_o themselves_o such_o as_o these_o discover_v themselves_o to_o have_v no_o principle_n in_o they_o to_o be_v mere_a empty_a blank_n in_o which_o you_o may_v write_v what_o you_o please_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n at_o a_o very_a great_a distance_n from_o this_o spirit_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n as_o he_o be_v here_o represent_v unto_o we_o not_o that_o man_n shall_v hold_v to_o their_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v whether_o true_a or_o false_a when_o we_o plead_v for_o constancy_n persistence_n and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o same_o point_n it_o must_v be_v understand_v according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o condition_n of_o the_o point_n themselves_o which_o it_o be_v apply_v unto_o for_o man_n may_v be_v sometime_o too_o peremptory_a and_o immovable_a from_o their_o former_a tenet_n and_o be_v fierce_a and_o vehement_a for_o they_o which_o be_v not_o approvable_a in_o they_o those_o who_o through_o non-attendency_a or_o seducement_n have_v by_o chance_n fall_v into_o some_o by_o and_o sinister_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v take_v up_o to_o themselves_o and_o with_o themselves_o lead_v other_o into_o it_o they_o do_v with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o commendation_n renounce_v it_o and_o withdraw_v from_o it_o but_o this_o give_v no_o warrant_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v contrary_a it_o be_v ingenuity_n to_o retract_v error_n but_o it_o be_v apostasy_n to_o depart_v from_o truth_n and_o have_v the_o reward_n of_o apostasy_n with_o it_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o such_o person_n be_v worse_o with_o they_o than_o the_o begin_n as_o st._n peter_n tell_v we_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o not_o to_o have_v know_v the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n than_o after_o they_o have_v know_v it_o to_o turn_v away_o from_o either_o the_o holy_a commandment_n or_o the_o holy_a truth_n deliver_v unto_o they_o etc._n etc._n 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 21._o but_o that_o be_v the_o first_o particular_a wherein_n the_o apostle_n express_v his_o constancy_n constancy_n to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v as_o we_o say_v before_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v now_o as_o we_o preach_v so_o we_o preach_v again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o deliver_v the_o second_o be_v constancy_n to_o the_o censure_n which_o he_o impose_v as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o that_o be_v as_o we_o curse_v before_o so_o i_o curse_v now_o again_o i_o be_o the_o same_o in_o the_o threaten_v which_o i_o denounce_v and_o so_o it_o relate_v to_o what_o precede_v speak_v universal_o before_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o same_o verse_n curse_n and_o execration_n of_o other_o they_o do_v for_o the_o most_o part_n proceed_v from_o a_o trouble_a and_o distemper_a spirit_n and_o be_v such_o as_o which_o man_n when_o they_o be_v cool_v and_o come_v to_o themselves_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o retract_v and_o revoke_v and_o begin_v to_o be_v somewhat_o sorry_a for_o they_o and_o to_o repent_v of_o they_o because_o they_o be_v send_v forth_o in_o rashness_n and_o heat_n of_o blood_n but_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n be_v not_o such_o there_o be_v no_o such_o disorder_n as_o that_o in_o it_o but_o be_v free_a from_o all_o kind_n of_o passion_n and_o violence_n and_o distemper_n and_o inordinate_a affection_n and_o therefore_o he_o still_o own_v it_o and_o stick_v to_o it_o and_o be_v peremptory_a in_o it_o as_o i_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v we_o see_v here_o by_o the_o way_n in_o what_o manner_n and_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o spirit_n ecclesiastical_a censure_n shall_v be_v inflict_v namely_o so_o as_o the_o inflicter_n of_o they_o may_v upon_o good_a ground_n stand_v unto_o they_o and_o make_v good_a what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o that_o they_o may_v not_o play_v fast_o and_o loose_a do_v and_o undo_v as_o they_o listen_v and_o make_v the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n turn_v round_o in_o the_o lock_n but_o to_o be_v more_o solid_a and_o serious_a and_o grave_n and_o well-advised_a and_o constant_a in_o a_o business_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n and_o concernment_n as_o this_o be_v such_o punishment_n as_o these_o as_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v light_o and_o rash_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o neither_o shall_v they_o be_v light_o remove_v and_o remit_v and_o take_v off_o it_o be_v the_o great_a abuse_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o these_o be_v which_o prevail_v in_o some_o late_a time_n where_o the_o great_a censure_n of_o all_o excommunication_n and_o give_v up_o to_o satan_n as_o it_o be_v inflict_v for_o every_o trifle_n so_o it_o be_v also_o upon_o as_o easy_a a_o matter_n dispense_v with_o and_o reverse_v by_o those_o that_o inflict_v it_o to_o the_o great_a ignominy_n and_o scandal_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n own_o ordinance_n and_o the_o just_a offence_n of_o god_n own_o people_n such_o carriage_n as_o these_o be_v do_v not_o become_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v entrust_v with_o such_o a_o power_n as_o this_o be_v which_o be_v commit_v unto_o they_o no_o but_o rather_o to_o understand_v what_o they_o do_v that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v more_o constant_a in_o it_o and_o not_o upon_o every_o turn_n waver_v and_o divert_v from_o it_o lest_o as_o those_o disciple_n in_o the_o gospel_n james_n and_o john_n who_o will_v have_v present_o in_o all_o haste_n call_v for_o fire_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o the_o samaritan_n to_o consume_v they_o they_o receive_v this_o check_n from_o christ_n for_o their_o presumption_n you_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o spirit_n you_o be_v of_o luk._n 9.54_o 55._o and_o so_o again_o likewise_o be_v we_o to_o be_v wary_a as_o i_o hint_v before_o of_o all_o rash_a and_o private_a imprecation_n of_o one_o man_n against_o another_o as_o be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v for_o the_o most_o part_n so_o well_o assert_v and_o maintain_v and_o stand_v to_o or_o say_v as_o here_o in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o say_v before_o so_o say_v i_o now_o again_o as_o be_v herein_o condemn_v oftentimes_o in_o our_o own_o conscience_n in_o such_o case_n check_v we_o
to_o travel_v with_o they_o again_o alas_o what_o a_o pitiful_a thing_n be_v it_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o bring_v those_o into_o the_o world_n which_o shall_v be_v enemy_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o travel_n that_o other_o may_v suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n this_o parent_n can_v otherwise_o prevent_v than_o by_o prayer_n and_o good_a example_n and_o education_n and_o this_o they_o shall_v do_v and_o say_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n here_o in_o my_o text_n with_o which_o i_o will_v conclude_v my_o little_a child_n of_o who_o i_o travel_v in_o birth_n again_o till_o christ_n be_v form_v in_o you_o sermon_n xl._n gal._n 5.16_o this_o i_o say_v then_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v more_o ominous_a or_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n than_o the_o division_n and_o contention_n of_o those_o which_o be_v the_o member_n of_o it_o one_o with_o another_o be_v such_o as_o do_v threaten_v the_o ruâ—n_n and_o consumption_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v more_o lay_v the_o way_n and_o give_v ground_n and_o occasion_n hereunto_o than_o a_o diversity_n and_o contrariety_n of_o doctrine_n and_o opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v in_o a_o more_o especial_a manner_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o present_a chapter_n more_o particular_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o which_o he_o here_o write_v who_o be_v now_o at_o this_o time_n more_o especial_o apostatise_v or_o decline_v in_o a_o very_a great_a measure_n from_o their_o former_a profession_n and_o be_v overgrow_v with_o very_o strange_a error_n which_o do_v breed_v strange_a affection_n among_o they_o now_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v three_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o present_a evil_n first_o he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o second_o he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o three_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n he_o show_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 13_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o carnal_a humour_n and_o such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o unregenerate_a and_o unsanctified_a pant_v in_o they_o therefore_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o use_v their_o liberty_n for_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n he_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o the_o 15_o verse_n that_o it_o be_v namely_o a_o mortal_a disease_n and_o such_o as_o carry_v no_o other_o than_o death_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o but_o if_o you_o bite_v and_o evour_v one_o another_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o consume_v one_o of_o another_o he_o prescribe_v the_o remedy_n in_o this_o particular_a verse_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n the_o 16_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n whereby_o because_o that_o contrary_n be_v best_a cure_v by_o contrary_n he_o do_v therefore_o endeavour_v to_o remove_v carnal_a distemper_n by_o the_o provoke_a of_o spiritual_a performance_n this_o than_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o these_o present_a word_n before_o we_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v especial_o observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o preface_n or_o introduction_n second_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n which_o be_v deliver_v thereupon_o the_o preface_n that_o we_o have_v in_o those_o word_n this_o i_o say_v then_o the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n deliver_v in_o these_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o will_v a_o little_a invert_v the_o order_n and_o begin_v first_o of_o all_o with_o the_o particular_a doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o we_o have_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v etc._n etc._n and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v two_o branch_n more_o which_o offer_v themselves_o to_o we_o first_o a_o precept_n or_o positive_a injunction_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n second_o a_o promise_n or_o according_a as_o some_o read_v the_o word_n a_o prohibition_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n we_o begin_v in_o order_n with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o precept_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o there_o be_v two_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v and_o stand_v upon_o by_o we_o first_o the_o spirit_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o and_o second_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n what_o be_v the_o sensen_v and_o meaning_n of_o that_o and_o what_o we_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v from_o it_o for_o the_o first_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v here_o in_o one_o word_n to_o understand_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o that_o either_o first_o of_o all_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o or_o else_o second_o in_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o either_o of_o these_o do_v imply_v the_o spirit_n first_o in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i.e._n walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o this_o again_o be_v do_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o when_o we_o be_v frequent_a and_o conversant_a in_o spiritual_a duty_n when_o we_o be_v much_o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o current_n and_o conveyance_n of_o the_o spirit_n then_o we_o may_v be_v say_v in_o one_o sense_n to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v here_o require_v of_o we_o those_o which_o profess_v themselves_o christians_o they_o must_v be_v much_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n as_o pray_v read_v hear_v communion_n of_o saint_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o they_o must_v apply_v themselves_o to_o with_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o diligence_n and_o endeavour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v other_o thing_n also_o to_o be_v do_v in_o reference_n to_o humane_a life_n and_o conversation_n here_o in_o the_o world_n as_o the_o work_n of_o our_o ordinary_a calling_n and_o employment_n which_o belong_v unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v but_o we_o must_v be_v also_o mindful_a of_o other_o and_o apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o even_o the_o exercise_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n and_o that_o especial_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o be_v such_o action_n wherein_o we_o have_v special_a communion_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o wherein_o he_o take_v occasion_n to_o communicate_v himself_o unto_o we_o these_o they_o be_v the_o pleasant_a walk_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o the_o green_a pasture_n in_o which_o he_o make_v we_o to_o lie_v down_o and_o the_o still_a water_n beside_o which_o he_o lead_v we_o for_o the_o restore_n of_o our_o soul_n as_o the_o prophet_n david_n there_o express_v it_o in_o psal_n 23.23_o the_o gallery_n wherein_o christ_n be_v hold_v cant._n 7.5_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o good_a to_o be_v get_v by_o they_o those_o which_o talk_v of_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n cry_v down_o the_o word_n whether_o in_o the_o read_n or_o preach_v of_o it_o which_o vilify_v ordinance_n and_o religious_a duty_n and_o such_o performance_n as_o these_o be_v they_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a and_o which_o will_v never_o hold_v together_o for_o these_o they_o be_v pabulum_fw-la animae_fw-la they_o be_v the_o food_n and_o nourishment_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o it_o live_v upon_o and_o the_o sweet_a and_o happy_a channel_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v glid_a into_o we_o second_o when_o we_o be_v daily_o and_o continual_o in_o a_o spiritual_a frame_n and_o temper_n of_o heart_n this_o in_o another_o sense_n be_v to_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o seem_v also_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o we_o in_o this_o present_a expression_n in_o the_o text._n we_o may_v not_o judge_n of_o our_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n always_o or_o only_o by_o the_o matter_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o action_n themselves_o wherein_o we_o be_v employ_v but_o rather_o according_a to_o our_o carriage_n and_o behaviour_n in_o they_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o flesh_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v religious_o exercise_v as_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o performance_n itself_o and_o again_o a_o man_n may_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v about_o business_n but_o of_o common_a and_o ordinary_a consideration_n the_o want_n of_o right_n distinguish_v here_o have_v be_v that_o which_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o mistake_n especial_o among_o the_o papist_n and_o those_o of_o that_o way_n for_o
away_o from_o we_o a_o christian_a when_o he_o do_v at_o any_o time_n find_v himself_o in_o any_o cheerful_a and_o comfortable_a frame_n of_o spirit_n he_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o keep_v it_o up_o and_o maintain_v it_o allhe_n can_v as_o that_o which_o be_v of_o very_o great_a consequence_n and_o importance_n to_o he_o not_o only_o for_o the_o sweetness_n and_o pleasingness_n of_o the_o condition_n itself_o but_o also_o in_o reference_n to_o that_o duty_n which_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v also_o more_o please_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o his_o child_n upon_o good_a and_o right_a ground_n shall_v walk_v comfortable_o and_o cheerful_o before_o he_o and_o rather_o to_o close_v with_o the_o consolation_n of_o his_o spirit_n than_o to_o lie_v down_o under_o the_o suggestion_n of_o satan_n or_o the_o false_a and_o dark_a representation_n of_o their_o own_o sad_a and_o miss_v give_v heart_n therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o this_o sense_n that_o be_v in_o the_o comfort_n and_o encouragement_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o much_o may_v suffice_v of_o the_o first_o term_n in_o these_o word_n to_o be_v explain_v by_o we_o namely_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o we_o have_v show_v in_o a_o twofold_a explication_n in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o his_o grace_n and_o principle_n as_o subject_v and_o radicate_v in_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v walk_v after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v according_a to_o his_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n as_o object_v and_o propound_v to_o we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n i._n e._n walk_v according_a to_o the_o guidance_n and_o moderation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o second_o term_n here_o to_o be_v consider_v be_v walk_v and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o that_o now_o in_o this_o there_o be_v three_o particular_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v intimate_v and_o imply_v first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n walk_v it_o be_v a_o business_n of_o motion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o second_o here_o be_v imply_v strength_n in_o opposition_n to_o faintness_n or_o remissness_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v strong_o three_o here_o be_v imply_v perseverance_n in_o opposition_n to_o decline_v or_o give_v out_o he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v constant_o all_o these_o particular_n be_v in_o walk_v and_o so_o appliable_a to_o our_o conversation_n in_o the_o spirit_n first_o here_o be_v imply_v activity_n in_o opposition_n to_o bare_a speculation_n or_o profession_n or_o idleness_n in_o religion_n he_o that_o walk_v he_o move_v himself_o and_o do_v not_o stand_v still_o and_o thus_o must_v it_o be_v with_o we_o in_o religion_n a_o the_o way_n of_o god_n we_o must_v be_v active_a and_o put_v forward_o in_o they_o it_o be_v not_o only_o have_v the_o spirit_n or_o understand_v it_o or_o pretend_v to_o it_o no_o but_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o be_v be_v careful_a to_o improve_v the_o doctrine_n and_o principle_n of_o it_o in_o the_o activity_n and_o fervency_n of_o a_o godly_a and_o holy_a conversation_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n require_v of_o we_o as_o christian_n and_o according_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o preach_v and_o urge_v upon_o we_o as_o in_o vers_n 25._o of_o this_o present_a chapter_n if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o also_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v if_o we_o have_v a_o principle_n of_o spiritual_a life_n in_o we_o let_v we_o carry_v ourselves_o answerable_o thereunto_o look_v as_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n it_o be_v not_o there_o after_o a_o idle_a manner_n but_o it_o do_v distribute_v motion_n and_o vigour_n to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o member_n of_o it_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o grace_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o shall_v not_o nor_o will_v not_o be_v there_o to_o no_o purpose_n but_o so_o as_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o ready_a to_o every_o good_a work_n that_o i_o may_v use_v the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o 2_o tim._n 3._o ult_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n peter_n also_o signify_v unto_o we_o in_o 2_o pet._n 1.8_o when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o several_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o word_n before_o if_o these_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v in_o you_o and_o abound_v they_o will_v make_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v barren_a nor_o unfruitful_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n this_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o we_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o walk_n up_o to_o it_o and_o while_o it_o be_v say_v here_o walk_v we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o variation_n of_o the_o phrase_n in_o the_o original_a text_n for_o it_o be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o latter_a signify_v a_o regular_a and_o orderly_o walk_v a_o walk_n by_o rule_n so_o it_o become_v we_o to_o walk_v who_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o to_o walk_v as_o not_o turn_v either_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a not_o carry_v by_o our_o own_o corrupt_a lust_n nor_o yet_o oversway_v by_o the_o misguidings_a of_o other_o but_o lead_v by_o the_o sweet_a conduct_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o we_o and_o do_v that_o which_o he_o require_v of_o we_o in_o a_o word_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v commend_v to_o we_o in_o this_o text_n that_o our_o conversation_n be_v answerable_a to_o our_o principle_n and_o that_o as_o we_o make_v any_o claim_n to_o religion_n more_o than_o other_o so_o we_o shall_v behave_v ourselves_o suitable_o thereunto_o it_o be_v not_o leaf_n that_o god_n stand_v upon_o but_o fruit_n it_o be_v not_o profession_n but_o action_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o principle_n which_o be_v in_o we_o but_o the_o work_n and_o duty_n which_o come_v from_o we_o in_o a_o correspondency_n and_o agreement_n to_o those_o principle_n not_o every_o onethat_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n say_v our_o bless_a saviour_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 7.21_o it_o be_v do_v that_o god_n do_v principal_o look_v after_o and_o this_o it_o do_v sad_o come_v home_o to_o the_o conscience_n of_o many_o people_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v very_o guilty_a in_o this_o particular_a which_o have_v a_o name_n that_o they_o live_v but_o be_v dead_a as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o church_n of_o sardis_n which_o talk_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n show_v but_o little_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o it_o upon_o their_o heart_n by_o frame_v of_o their_o life_n thereafter_o as_o it_o become_v they_o to_o do_v such_o as_o these_o can_v have_v but_o little_a comfort_n while_o they_o live_v here_o in_o the_o world_n or_o hope_v and_o expectation_n when_o they_o go_v out_o of_o it_o so_o remain_v we_o see_v how_o the_o scripture_n puâ—s_v all_o still_o upon_o action_n if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n happy_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o and_o then_o be_v you_o my_o friend_n if_o you_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o john_n 15.14_o and_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 1_o john_n 2.17_o and_o many_o more_o place_n beside_o tend_v to_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o any_o thing_n below_o this_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v first_o not_o with_o agreat_a measure_n of_o knowledge_n only_o no_o more_o but_o so_o let_v not_o that_o satisfy_v or_o content_v we_o the_o devil_n themselves_o have_v this_o in_o great_a abundance_n and_o yet_o but_o miserable_a creature_n they_o know_v and_o believe_v and_o tremble_v as_o the_o apostle_n james_n speak_v of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v many_o in_o this_o church_n of_o galatia_n to_o who_o st._n paul_n here_o write_v his_o epistle_n which_o be_v very_o know_v and_o intelligent_a person_n as_o to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n and_o christianity_n which_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o the_o apostle_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v satisfy_v with_o therefore_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o he_o do_v not_o say_v spiritual_o understand_v the_o law_n but_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n there_o have_v be_v some_o who_o have_v so_o supersticious_o seek_v after_o and_o urge_v the_o former_a as_o that_o they_o have_v lay_v all_o the_o stress_n of_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n whole_o thereupon_o and_o count_v they_o the_o only_a spiritual_a man_n which_o be_v exercise_v therein_o namely_o in_o find_v out_o the_o
but_o to_o sin_n also_o thereby_o to_o humble_v he_o and_o bring_v he_o low_o and_o to_o show_v he_o the_o vanity_n and_o sinfulness_n of_o his_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n but_o now_o when_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o be_v careful_a to_o keep_v close_o to_o god_n god_n will_v free_v he_o from_o such_o evil_n as_o these_o again_o second_o it_o hold_v also_o on_o satan_n part_n who_o in_o this_o case_n have_v not_o this_o encouragement_n to_o tempt_v as_o think_v he_o shall_v but_o lose_v his_o labour_n and_o do_v all_o to_o no_o purpose_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o satan_n be_v not_o easy_o put_v out_o of_o heart_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o temptation_n nor_o yet_o do_v he_o always_o forbear_v man_n because_o they_o have_v more_o grace_n in_o they_o nay_o therefore_o do_v hereafter_o sometime_o so_o much_o the_o more_o violent_o set_v upon_o they_o he_o throw_v his_o stick_n the_o fast_o at_o those_o tree_n which_o have_v the_o most_o fruit_n upon_o they_o because_o he_o think_v thereby_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o great_a booty_n but_o yet_o where_o he_o see_v grace_n in_o the_o activity_n and_o the_o exercise_n and_o improvement_n of_o it_o in_o a_o spritual_a way_n he_o be_v not_o so_o much_o hearten_v and_o encourage_v and_o provoke_v to_o tempt_v man_n as_o otherwise_o he_o will_v be_v resist_v the_o devil_n say_v st._n james_n and_o he_o will_v flee_v from_o you_o give_v he_o but_o the_o least_o advantage_n and_o he_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o take_v it_o and_o improve_v it_o to_o the_o utmost_a but_o resist_v he_o a_o give_v denial_n to_o he_o and_o then_o he_o be_v go_v why_o thus_o now_o do_v those_o that_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n they_o leave_v no_o hole_n for_o satan_n to_o come_v in_o and_o they_o put_v on_o all_o their_o spiritual_a armour_n whereby_o they_o stand_v against_o the_o wile_n of_o the_o devil_n ephes_n 6.11_o three_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v not_o have_v leisure_n or_o opportunity_n to_o fulfil_v they_o the_o more_o business_n a_o man_n have_v in_o goodness_n the_o less_o vacant_a he_o be_v to_o sin_n and_o have_v less_o time_n for_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o this_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v sure_a to_o find_v upon_o tryaland_n experience_n of_o it_o that_o man_n that_o true_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n will_v find_v so_o much_o work_v for_o he_o to_o do_v in_o a_o spiritual_a course_n for_o the_o watch_n of_o his_o own_o heart_n for_o the_o get_n of_o a_o far_a stock_n of_o grace_n for_o the_o serve_v of_o god_n in_o his_o relation_n and_o the_o place_n wherein_o god_n have_v set_v he_o as_o that_o he_o will_v find_v but_o little_a leisure_n for_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n at_o all_o and_o this_o be_v another_o explication_n last_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n that_o be_v you_o shall_v be_v keep_v from_o the_o thing_n itself_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o immediate_a influence_n and_o efficacy_n of_o a_o spiritual_a conversation_n which_o it_o have_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o for_o the_o restrain_v and_o preserve_v of_o the_o heart_n from_o any_o sinful_a miscarriage_n this_o you_o shall_v not_o as_o to_o actual_a accomplishment_n we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v true_a according_a to_o all_o the_o former_a sense_n and_o explication_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o this_o walk_n in_o the_o spirit_n take_v it_o in_o which_o you_o will_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n first_o take_v it_o in_o the_o grace_n and_o principle_n of_o the_o spirit_n walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o more_o spiritual_a we_o be_v in_o our_o principle_n the_o less_o carnal_a shall_v we_o be_v in_o our_o conversation_n this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n to_o the_o text_n the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n and_o these_o be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o so_o that_o you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v it_o hold_v true_a of_o either_o part_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o good_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o will_v that_o be_v whereby_o you_o will_v with_o your_o sanctify_a will_n because_o the_o flesh_n which_o be_v in_o you_o be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o impediment_n to_o you_o but_o also_o as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o evil_a you_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n which_o you_o will_v neither_o that_o be_v which_o you_o will_v with_o your_o corrupt_a will_n because_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v also_o in_o you_o be_v here_o a_o curb_n and_o restraint_n upon_o you_o look_v as_o the_o inherence_n of_o sin_n and_o corruption_n remain_v in_o we_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o full_a and_o perfect_a walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n so_o the_o infusion_n of_o grace_n and_o holiness_n abide_v in_o we_o also_o keep_v we_o from_o a_o absolute_a fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n again_o second_o take_v it_o also_o in_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o all_o take_v we_o from_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n they_o do_v either_o of_o they_o hold_v we_o back_o in_o this_o particular_a first_o the_o suggestion_n of_o counsel_n the_o direction_n and_o excitement_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v such_o as_o if_o we_o follow_v they_o we_o shall_v be_v sure_a never_o to_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o by_o the_o way_n show_v the_o horrible_a blasphemy_n and_o wickedness_n of_o some_o person_n in_o the_o world_n which_o will_v make_v their_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n what_o a_o grievous_a and_o fearful_a thing_n be_v this_o yea_o and_o how_o false_a be_v it_o too_o and_o incongruous_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n itself_o as_o the_o scripture_n style_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o nor_o can_v provoke_v man_n to_o that_o which_o be_v unholy_a no_o but_o it_o be_v the_o desperate_a vileness_n and_o rottenness_n of_o their_o own_o corrupt_a heart_n together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o satan_n of_o join_v and_o comply_v with_o they_o and_o improve_n of_o they_o satan_n have_v fill_v thy_o heart_n to_o lie_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o peter_z to_o ananias_n so_o likewise_o second_o for_o the_o suggestion_n of_o comfort_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v let_v in_o into_o we_o if_o we_o walk_v after_o they_o also_o we_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n spiritual_a comfort_n and_o consolation_n they_o do_v not_o breed_v security_n and_o presumption_n or_o make_v man_n the_o more_o to_o abound_v in_o sin_n as_o some_o man_n vain_o pretend_v against_o they_o no_o but_o where_o they_o be_v in_o reality_n and_o good_a earnest_n they_o make_v man_n so_o much_o the_o more_o to_o avoid_v sin_n and_o to_o be_v more_o shy_a and_o fearful_a of_o it_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n whereby_o we_o shall_v deface_v our_o evidence_n and_o lose_v that_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o god_n love_n which_o he_o do_v vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a improvement_n of_o such_o experience_n as_o these_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o which_o be_v god_n people_n as_o also_o the_o proper_a consequence_n and_o connexion_n of_o the_o thing_n themselves_o the_o consideration_n of_o this_o point_n in_o hand_n may_v be_v thus_o far_o useful_a to_o we_o as_o it_o may_v serve_v to_o put_v we_o upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o way_n we_o may_v see_v what_o ourselves_o be_v according_a to_o this_o doctrine_n there_o be_v many_o which_o pretend_v to_o the_o spirit_n and_o to_o the_o walk_n in_o it_o well_o but_o how_o be_v they_o now_o as_o to_o this_o particular_a whereof_o we_o now_o speak_v the_o fulfil_a the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n when_o man_n give_v themselves_o over_o to_o these_o without_o any_o curb_n or_o restraint_n at_o all_o can_v they_o say_v and_o say_v with_o any_o truth_n that_o they_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n certain_o no_o such_o matter_n he_o that_o say_v he_o abide_v in_o he_o ought_v himself_o also_o so_o to_o walk_v even_o as_o
rule_v and_o so_o very_o unsuitable_a and_o disagreeable_a to_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v here_o limit_a and_o circumscribe_v in_o the_o text_n by_o a_o rule_n set_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v exclude_v which_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o now_o enlarge_v upon_o as_o not_o altogether_o so_o pertinent_a to_o be_v handle_v but_o rather_o leave_v it_o to_o your_o own_o meditation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o which_o be_v include_v and_o so_o make_v up_o the_o kind_n and_o part_n of_o this_o rule_n untous_a and_o here_o again_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n especial_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o goodness_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v warrantable_a second_o the_o rule_n of_o charity_n a_o christian_a he_o than_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o consist_v with_o that_o love_n which_o be_v due_a to_o brethren_n three_o the_o rule_n of_o interest_n and_o propriety_n and_o calling_n a_o christian_a then_o walk_v by_o rule_n when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v proper_a and_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o be_v do_v by_o he_o all_o these_o may_v be_v very_o well_o prosecute_v but_o they_o will_v perhaps_o fall_v in_o more_o pertinent_o to_o be_v discourse_v of_o in_o the_o follow_a head_n and_o therefore_o for_o brevities-sake_n i_o will_v pass_v they_o by_o here_o so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n here_o considerable_a as_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v in_o point_n of_o regularity_n and_o that_o be_v circumscription_n he_o be_v not_o leave_v at_o liberty_n and_o at_o large_a to_o rove_v up_o and_o down_o where_o he_o listen_v but_o be_v keep_v within_o bound_n and_o to_o his_o rule_n the_o second_o be_v the_o comeliness_n and_o order_n of_o it_o in_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o as_o i_o say_v be_v to_o walk_v in_o a_o due_a and_o decent_a manner_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v as_o requisite_a and_o convenient_a as_o the_o other_o when_o a_o man_n do_v not_o only_o keep_v his_o bound_n but_o observe_v his_o pace_n and_o measure_n and_o gait_n and_o carriage_n in_o walk_v this_o be_v what_o the_o scripture_n sometime_o call_v in_o another_o place_n a_o walk_v upright_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gal._n 2.14_o and_o in_o another_o a_o walk_v exact_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 5.15_o see_v then_o that_o you_o walk_v circumspect_o or_o exact_o not_o as_o fool_n but_o as_o wise_a a_o christian_a must_v have_v acare_fw-la of_o this_o and_o have_v so_o so_o far_o as_o he_o be_v a_o christian_n he_o may_v be_v add_v as_o a_o five_o to_o solomon_n four_o thing_n which_o be_v comely_a in_o go_v prov._n 30_o 29._o this_o be_v call_v a_o walk_n in_o wisdom_n in_o another_o place_n col._n 4.5_o walk_v in_o wisdom_n towards_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v to_o walk_v with_o care_n and_o caution_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o manifold_a danger_n and_o extremity_n which_o we_o be_v subject_a unto_o as_o nazianzene_n speak_v particular_o of_o minister_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v herein_o like_o those_o which_o dance_v upon_o rope_n or_o which_o climb_v a_o mast_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o who_o it_o be_v not_o safe_a to_o incline_v too_o much_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o but_o to_o keep_v themselves_o in_o a_o even_a state_n and_o posture_n of_o body_n thus_o shall_v it_o be_v also_o with_o all_o christian_n in_o their_o several_a place_n which_o make_v up_o to_o we_o the_o second_o particular_a considerable_a in_o this_o first_o general_n to_o wit_n the_o condition_n of_o a_o christian_n walk_v and_o that_o be_v regularity_n he_o must_v walk_v and_o he_o must_v walk_v by_o rule_n the_o three_o which_o be_v the_o main_a of_o all_o and_o which_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v haste_n unto_o as_o most_o peculiar_a and_o considerable_a in_o the_o text_n be_v the_o determination_n of_o the_o rule_n which_o a_o christian_a must_v walk_v by_o and_o that_o be_v this_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o here_o now_o the_o question_n will_v be_v what_o this_o be_v and_o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o it_o interpreter_n be_v at_o difference_n about_o it_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o variety_n of_o their_o conceit_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v it_o necessary_a we_o need_v not_o go_v far_o as_o i_o apprehend_v to_o find_v out_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o if_o we_o cast_v but_o our_o eye_n back_o upon_o the_o verse_n immediate_o precede_v the_o 15_o of_o this_o chapter_n where_o we_o find_v it_o thus_o in_o christ_n jesus_n neither_o circumcision_n avail_v anything_o nor_o uncircumcision_n but_o a_o new_a creature_n or_o a_o new_a creation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o then_o this_o be_v the_o rule_n which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o work_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o peace_n be_v upon_o they_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o word_n of_o it_o and_o there_o be_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o work_n of_o it_o each_o of_o these_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o christian_n the_o former_a he_o have_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o forego_n part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o latter_a he_o here_o now_o speak_v of_o in_o this_o pace_n in_o the_o new_a creature_n which_o he_o here_o commend_v to_o this_o purpose_n now_o this_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o it_o to_o we_o may_v admit_v of_o a_o double_a explication_n and_o be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o first_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o bias_n or_o second_o in_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o mark_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n as_o have_v this_o move_n and_o act_v in_o we_o ratione_fw-la principii_fw-la and_o so_o it_o do_v simple_o denote_v christian_n as_o christian_n as_o many_o as_o walk_v by_o this_o rule_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n i._n e._n as_o many_o as_o have_v true_a and_o save_a grace_n act_v and_o work_v in_o they_o as_o the_o whole_a by_o which_o they_o be_v move_v according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o it_o be_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o rule_n as_o our_o own_o translator_n render_v it_o as_o have_v this_o direct_n of_o we_o ratione_fw-la metae_fw-la vel_fw-la termini_fw-la and_o so_o it_o denote_v christian_n walk_v in_o the_o power_n of_o christianity_n and_o suitable_o to_o those_o gracious_a principle_n which_o be_v real_o and_o indeed_o in_o they_o either_o of_o which_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o we_o first_o take_v it_o as_o a_o bias_n or_o principle_n it_o be_v rule_n so_o and_o here_o we_o have_v commend_v to_o we_o all_o such_o person_n as_o have_v the_o work_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n wrought_v in_o they_o and_o be_v indeed_o act_v by_o true_a and_o save_a grace_n which_o do_v that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o principle_n of_o regeneration_n and_o the_o inclination_n of_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n than_o which_o nothing_o less_o will_v suffice_v or_o serve_v their_o turn_n this_o be_v that_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o regard_v and_o look_v after_o in_o himself_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o what_o any_o one_o do_v as_o what_o principle_n act_v he_o in_o do_v it_o and_o what_o be_v the_o spring_n of_o such_o action_n in_o he_o this_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o new_a nature_n and_o a_o heart_n subdue_v and_o subject_v to_o christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o worth_a as_o many_o as_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o those_o alone_a they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o this_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n still_o stand_v upon_o matth._n 7.16_o etc._n etc._n man_n gather_v not_o grape_n of_o thorn_n or_o fig_n of_o thistle_n a_o corrupt_a tree_n can_v bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n etc._n etc._n quid_fw-la est_fw-la arbour_n mala_fw-la voluntas_fw-la mala_fw-la say_v anstin_n what_o be_v a_o evil_a tree_n in_o this_o place_n a_o evil_a will_n and_o a_o evil_a heart_n if_o that_o be_v naught_o all_o be_v naught_o with_o it_o and_o this_o evil_a heart_n be_v a_o heart_n not_o sanctify_v and_o endue_v with_o grace_n a_o heart_n of_o unbelief_n as_o we_o find_v it_o also_o call_v in_o heb._n 3.12_o this_o be_v that_o evil_a tree_n whence_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v therefore_o i_o say_v let_v we_o look_v to_o this_o that_o we_o may_v find_v it_o in_o ourselves_o there_o be_v many_o which_o rest_n themselves_o content_v with_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a ingenuity_n and_o morality_n and_o civility_n the_o strength_n of_o wit_n and_o natural_a part_n and_o think_v they_o be_v safe_a enough_o here_o though_o they_o go_v no_o further_o but_o alas_o this_o will_v not_o do_v it_o must_v be_v the_o new_a creature_n as_o the_o
the_o second_o adam_n namely_o christ_n grace_n be_v derive_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o he_o by_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o be_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n by_o which_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o derive_v grace_n to_o those_o which_o be_v he_o first_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o passion_n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n and_o three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n and_o this_o he_o do_v only_o to_o those_o which_o be_v believer_n first_o by_o the_o merit_n of_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_n well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v meritorious_o purchase_v to_o his_o church_n the_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o all_o such_o gracious_a qualification_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o such_o person_n as_o shall_v be_v save_v now_o those_o which_o deny_v christ_n and_o his_o doctrine_n they_o have_v no_o benefit_n at_o all_o from_o this_o purchase_n christ_n have_v merit_v grace_n for_o none_o which_o do_v final_o stand_v out_o against_o he_o and_o refuse_v to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n jesus_n cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 1.7_o we_o â—_o who_o be_v they_o namely_o such_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o context_n who_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o light_n and_o maintain_v fellowship_n with_o he_o etc._n etc._n second_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o intercession_n christ_n do_v continual_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o be_v his_o that_o they_o may_v have_v competent_a grace_n bestow_v upon_o they_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o say_v christ_n to_o simon_n peter_n luk._n 22.32_o now_o those_o who_o do_v not_o by_o faith_n receive_v he_o they_o have_v not_o benefit_n neither_o by_o these_o prayer_n christ_n distinguish_v his_o elect_n from_o other_o express_o in_o this_o particular_a joh._n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o etc._n etc._n three_o by_o the_o efficacy_n of_o his_o operation_n christ_n convey_v grace_n to_o his_o servant_n as_o a_o head_n impart_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o his_o member_n and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o his_o spirit_n not_o only_o work_v grace_n in_o they_o at_o first_o but_o also_o strengthen_v and_o increase_v it_o where_o it_o be_v wrought_v ephes_n 4.15_o 16._o that_o you_o may_v grow_v up_o unto_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o head_n even_o christ_n from_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n fit_o join_v and_o compact_v by_o that_o which_o every_o joint_n supply_v according_a tooth_n effectual_a work_n in_o the_o measure_n of_o every_o part_n make_v increase_v of_o the_o body_n to_o the_o edify_n of_o itself_o in_o love_n there_o be_v daily_a and_o continual_o influence_n of_o grace_n from_o christ_n to_o believer_n whereby_o he_o enable_v they_o both_o to_o the_o subdue_a of_o sin_n and_o do_v of_o duty_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v of_o his_o fullness_n to_o receive_v all_o of_o we_o grace_n for_o grace_n answerable_a to_o grace_v in_o he_o for_o kind_n grace_n in_o we_o and_o hence_o be_v god_n say_v to_o have_v blessed_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a place_n in_o christ_n ephes_n 1.3_o 4._o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n work_v in_o we_o it_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n phil._n 1.19_o grace_n it_o be_v a_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o sanctify_v those_o alone_o which_o have_v this_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o they_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o union_n to_o he_o for_o if_o any_o man_n have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v none_o of_o he_o rom._n 8.9_o we_o must_v right_o understand_v this_o method_n and_o order_n and_o connexion_n which_o god_n have_v set_v for_o the_o convey_n of_o save_a grace_n unto_o we_o we_o have_v not_o grace_n from_o the_o spirit_n immediate_o but_o from_o the_o spirit_n in_o reference_n to_o christ_n the_o spirit_n first_o sanctify_v his_o humane_a nature_n and_o then_o sanctify_v we_o so_o that_o what_o we_o have_v of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o grace_n of_o it_o we_o have_v it_o still_o derivative_o from_o he_o as_o the_o ointment_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o aaron_n it_o run_v down_o to_o the_o skirt_n of_o his_o garment_n so_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n it_o run_v down_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o to_o they_o alone_o there_o be_v common_a gift_n from_o god_n as_o a_o creator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n which_o common_a person_n partake_v of_o and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o christ_n upon_o the_o understanding_n of_o natural_a ability_n wit_n and_o sagacity_n etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o moral_a qualification_n temperance_n and_o sobriety_n and_o the_o like_a but_o no_o sanctify_a grace_n but_o from_o christ_n no_o spirit_n of_o mortification_n as_o to_o lust_n no_o quicken_a spirit_n as_o to_o spiritual_a duty_n without_o i_o i.e._n separate_v from_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o joh._n 15.5_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o these_o as_o not_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o these_o shall_v come_v into_o he_o look_v as_o there_o be_v no_o beam_n without_o a_o sun_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v irradiate_a not_o river_n or_o stream_n without_o a_o spring_n from_o whence_o it_o shall_v flow_v and_o take_v its_o original_n so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o grace_n without_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a beginner_n and_o finisher_n of_o grace_n in_o we_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n and_o sanctification_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o he_o by_o way_n of_o residence_n and_o habitation_n and_o as_o take_v up_o abode_n in_o his_o soul_n nor_o he_o have_v not_o god_n with_o he_o by_o way_n of_o assistance_n and_o co-operation_n as_o enable_v he_o to_o walk_v in_o such_o way_n as_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o a_o christian_a conversation_n and_o so_o as_o to_o the_o point_n which_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o to_o wit_n of_o gracious_a and_o sanctify_a qualification_n he_o have_v not_o indeed_o god_n at_o all_o second_o as_o not_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o to_o the_o influence_n of_o comfort_n no_o true_a comfort_n or_o peace_n of_o conscience_n but_o from_o god_n in_o christ_n he_o be_v our_o peace_n both_o in_o the_o thing_n itself_o as_o also_o in_o the_o discovery_n a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o comfort_n it_o be_v of_o his_o send_n and_o come_v from_o he_o comfort_n divide_v from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o comfort_n but_o security_n it_o be_v not_o assurance_n but_o fancy_n it_o be_v not_o consolation_n but_o presumption_n none_o can_v persuade_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o it_o but_o he_o alone_o that_o have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v god_n love_n and_o favour_n for_o it_o and_o this_o be_v christ_n alone_o god_n have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o eur_fw-fr heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n and_o it_o be_v his_o spirit_n that_o bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n and_o his_o spirit_n he_o have_v not_o god_n to_o comfort_v he_o three_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o salvation_n not_o god_n to_o save_v he_o there_o be_v no_o salvation_n out_o of_o christ_n act._n 4.12_o neither_o be_v there_o salvation_n in_o any_o other_o for_o there_o be_v none_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n give_v among_o man_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v he_o that_o have_v not_o the_o son_n he_o have_v not_o life_n i.e._n eternal_a life_n 1_o joh._n 5.12_o but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o joh._n 3.36_o you_o will_v not_o come_v unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n as_o who_o shall_v say_v without_o i_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v have_v in_o joh._n 5.40_o this_o which_o we_o be_v now_o upon_o it_o follow_v from_o all_o which_o go_v before_o forasmuch_o as_o out_o of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o access_n unto_o he_o no_o interest_n in_o he_o no_o grace_n from_o he_o it_o will_v necessary_o ensue_v that_o he_o that_o have_v not_o christ_n he_o have_v not_o god_n in_o point_n of_o salvation_n because_o whosoever_o be_v save_v they_o have_v all_o these_o several_a privilege_n as_o antecendent_a belong_v unto_o they_o they_o know_v god_n have_v acquaintance_n with_o he_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o justify_v and_o sanctify_v by_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o
because_o the_o lord_n have_v anoint_v i_o to_o preach_v good_a tiding_n to_o the_o meek_a etc._n etc._n and_o we_o see_v it_o fulfil_v in_o luk._n 4.18_o so_o ephes_n 2.17_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v peace_n to_o they_o that_o be_v a_o far_o off_o and_o to_o they_o that_o be_v near_o that_o no_o man_n may_v think_v mean_o or_o scornful_o of_o this_o work_n of_o preach_v and_o publish_v of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v the_o work_n and_o business_n and_o employment_n even_o of_o christ_n himself_o in_o his_o own_o person_n but_o second_o he_o do_v it_o also_o and_o still_o do_v in_o his_o servant_n who_o be_v send_v and_o appoint_v by_o he_o thus_o 1_o pet._n 1.10_o 11._o of_o which_o salvation_n the_o prophet_n have_v inquire_v and_o search_v diligent_o who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o you_o search_v what_o or_o what_o manner_n of_o time_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v in_o they_o do_v signify_v when_o it_o testify_v beforehand_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o st._n paul_n in_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v christ_n that_o speak_v to_o we_o in_o his_o minister_n who_o have_v his_o spirit_n give_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n thus_o be_v christ_n a_o witness_n by_o way_n of_o discovery_n and_o revelation_n which_o be_v the_o first_o explication_n second_o by_o way_n of_o assurance_n and_o confirmation_n not_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o reveal_v to_o we_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o but_o also_o as_o he_o do_v further_a settle_v we_o in_o these_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v in_o part_n already_o he_o be_v a_o witness_n in_o this_o respect_n likewise_o and_o that_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o we_o god_n have_v reveal_v these_o thing_n to_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n search_v all_o thing_n even_o the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o reveal_v they_o so_o also_o he_o confirm_v they_o and_o give_v we_o a_o further_a assurance_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v also_o intimate_v to_o we_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v thus_o witness_v to_o all_o those_o that_o be_v member_n of_o he_o first_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o religion_n itself_o and_o second_o their_o own_o spiritual_a condition_n and_o state_n in_o grace_n as_o have_v such_o truth_n belong_v to_o they_o first_o for_o the_o truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n in_o regard_n of_o these_o namely_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o do_v illustrate_v they_o and_o shine_v upon_o they_o and_o open_v our_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o the_o conceive_n and_o apprehend_v of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o disciple_n in_o the_o general_n in_o luk._n 24.45_o he_o open_v their_o understanding_n that_o they_o may_v understand_v the_o scripture_n the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o child_n witness_n divine_a truth_n not_o only_o to_o their_o head_n but_o to_o their_o heart_n and_o give_v they_o a_o further_a savour_n and_o relish_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v in_o part_n already_o which_o be_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o they_o and_o other_o man_n take_v common_a and_o ordinary_a person_n who_o have_v no_o work_n of_o grace_n at_o all_o in_o they_o and_o they_o have_v many_o time_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o knowledge_n in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o point_n of_o religion_n so_o far_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o brain_n and_o be_v able_a to_o discourse_v it_o may_v be_v pretty_a large_o and_o plausible_o of_o they_o but_o now_o a_o good_a christian_a indeed_o he_o have_v another_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o they_o he_o see_v spiritual_a truth_n by_o a_o spiritual_a light_n that_o which_o other_o discourse_v of_o he_o feel_v and_o have_v his_o heart_n transform_v and_o change_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o they_o thus_o he_o know_v the_o scripture_n and_o write_v word_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o only_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n but_o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o as_o find_v in_o his_o own_o soul_n the_o working_n and_o impression_n of_o it_o as_o austin_n sometime_o profess_v it_o for_o his_o own_o particular_a this_o be_v that_o according_o which_o we_o shall_v labour_v to_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o benefit_n to_o we_o and_o most_o likely_a to_o hold_v out_o with_o we_o it_o be_v the_o best_a and_o ready_a way_n to_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n and_o abidance_n in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v thus_o wrought_v and_o rivet_v into_o we_o when_o the_o doctrine_n of_o religion_n be_v mere_o notional_a and_o speculative_a as_o swim_v and_o float_v in_o the_o understanding_n man_n do_v more_o easy_o let_v they_o go_v and_o part_n with_o they_o but_o when_o christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v seal_v they_o and_o engrave_v they_o upon_o the_o heart_n than_o they_o be_v sure_a and_o certain_a and_o we_o shall_v constant_o hold_v they_o out_o even_o to_o the_o end_n again_o for_o a_o further_a explication_n of_o this_o point_n as_o christ_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o religion_n by_o his_o spirit_n so_o also_o by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o whole_a conversation_n joh._n 18.27_o for_o this_o end_n say_v he_o be_v i_o bear_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n come_v i_o into_o the_o world_n that_o i_o shall_v bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n christ_n action_n they_o give_v a_o testimony_n to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o to_o the_o truth_n and_o reality_n of_o it_o that_o which_o be_v do_v by_o he_o it_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o that_o which_o be_v say_v which_o be_v indeed_o the_o best_a witness_n of_o truth_n that_o can_v be_v give_v unto_o it_o and_o it_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o likewise_o in_o some_o kind_n of_o conformity_n unto_o he_o we_o ought_v thus_o far_o to_o be_v fellow-helper_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o all_o that_o may_v be_v and_o so_o as_o by_o do_v so_o by_o suffer_v likewise_o christ_n be_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o truth_n also_o thus_o and_o enable_v all_o his_o servant_n where_o they_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o to_o be_v so_o likewise_o he_o be_v in_o a_o sense_n the_o first_o martyr_n and_o all_o other_o take_v it_o from_o he_o that_o have_v any_o ability_n to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v the_o first_o branch_n of_o this_o witness_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o as_o extend_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christianity_n the_o second_o be_v as_o to_o christian_n own_o condition_n and_o state_n of_o grace_n christ_n be_v a_o witness_n likewise_o thus_o as_o he_o witness_n by_o his_o spirit_n to_o their_o spirit_n that_o they_o be_v his_o child_n rom._n 8.16_o thus_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o he_o that_o believe_v on_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o witness_n in_o himself_o that_o be_v wrought_v and_o imprint_v upon_o his_o heart_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o dwell_v in_o he_o and_o certify_v he_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o that_o against_o all_o false_a witness_n and_o objection_n to_o the_o contrary_n when_o satan_n or_o a_o man_n own_o misgive_a heart_n shall_v be_v ready_a sometime_o to_o accuse_v he_o and_o fly_v in_o his_o face_n here_o be_v the_o witness_n and_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o which_o will_v carry_v all_o down_o before_o it_o and_o so_o again_o when_o a_o man_n be_v own_o heart_n acquit_v he_o and_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o he_o here_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o christ_n also_o to_o confirm_v it_o and_o to_o add_v strength_n unto_o it_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o as_o peter_n sometime_o to_o christ_n lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o judge_n but_o a_o witness_n and_o according_o we_o may_v appeal_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o clear_n and_o justify_v of_o we_o upon_o any_o occasion_n as_o this_o disciple_n here_o do_v and_o he_o will_v be_v ready_a according_o to_o give_v in_o witness_n to_o we_o and_o for_o we_o as_o it_o be_v proper_a unto_o he_o my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o my_o record_n on_o high_a job_n 16.19_o yea_o and_o to_o give_v witness_n in_o we_o too_o within_o our_o own_o breast_n christ_n he_o can_v speak_v peace_n to_o the_o conscience_n and_o make_v it_o speak_v peace_n to_o itself_o which_o no_o other_o witness_n can_v do_v beside_o he_o can_v so_o enlighten_v and_o overpower_v the_o conscience_n as_o thereby_o to_o enable_v it_o to_o give_v a_o right_a judgement_n of_o itself_o which_o oftentimes_o
affection_n and_o heart_n off_o from_o the_o principle_n but_o three_o especial_o let_v we_o go_v to_o christ_n himself_o to_o hold_v we_o in_o his_o hand_n joh._n 15.4_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v first_o labour_n to_o find_v ourselves_o true_o ingraft_v and_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o then_o we_o must_v draw_v strength_n and_o power_n from_o he_o whereby_o we_o may_v subsist_v we_o must_v continue_v in_o christ_n himself_o that_o so_o his_o word_n may_v continue_v the_o better_a in_o we_o and_o so_o you_o have_v both_o part_n of_o this_o speech_n of_o christ_n bring_v together_o the_o duty_n suppose_v and_o the_o privilege_n infer_v and_o one_o follow_v upon_o the_o other_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o all_o true_a christian_n to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n indeed_o and_o that_o which_o chief_o give_v they_o right_a and_o title_n to_o this_o privilege_n be_v their_o continue_n and_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n indeed_o sermon_n xv._o joh_n 6.37_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o the_o world_n rejection_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v by_o he_o it_o be_v no_o disparagement_n either_o to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v but_o to_o those_o rather_o which_o reject_v both_o he_o and_o it_o which_o be_v that_o which_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n he_o do_v intimate_v here_o in_o this_o scripture_n our_o bless_a lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v in_o some_o verse_n go_v before_o show_v who_o and_o what_o he_o be_v and_o the_o excellency_n and_o commodity_n which_o be_v in_o he_o now_o because_o the_o jew_n may_v perhaps_o have_v object_v that_o for_o all_o this_o he_o be_v not_o general_o so_o embrace_v but_o there_o be_v many_o still_o which_o hold_v off_o from_o he_o for_o this_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n not_o withstand_v have_v that_o honour_n give_v it_o which_o belong_v unto_o it_o for_o let_v other_o be_v that_o which_o they_o will_v be_v those_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v benefit_n by_o it_o and_o to_o make_v a_o profitable_a improvement_n of_o it_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o we_o have_v two_o general_n part_v observable_a of_o we_o first_o a_o account_n of_o the_o person_n that_o come_v to_o christ_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o second_o christ_n entertainment_n of_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o he_o that_o come_v unto_o i_o i_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n a_o account_n of_o the_o comer_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o main_a doctrine_n which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o there_o be_v two_o term_n in_o this_o passage_n to_o be_v opend_v and_o explain_v by_o we_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o come_v to_o christ_n second_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n when_o we_o have_v understand_v both_o of_o these_o we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o proceed_v in_o the_o point_n which_o slow_a from_o they_o for_o the_o first_o come_v to_o christ_n it_o have_v a_o various_a sense_n in_o it_o and_o may_v be_v diverse_o take_v by_o we_o but_o we_o will_v reduce_v it_o to_o two_o head_n first_o a_o outward_a come_n in_o application_n of_o ourselves_o to_o the_o mean_n we_o be_v then_o say_v to_o come_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v that_o which_o we_o often_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n a_o come_n thus_o mark_v 10.14_o suffer_v little_a child_n to_o come_v unto_o i_o and_o forbid_v they_o not_o and_o so_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v divers_a which_o come_v to_o christ_n that_o be_v they_o have_v access_n to_o his_o person_n and_o do_v repair_v unto_o he_o this_o we_o can_v do_v now_o in_o the_o letter_n and_o direct_o but_o we_o may_v in_o the_o analogy_n and_o that_o be_v by_o our_o attendance_n upon_o the_o external_a mean_n of_o salvation_n so_o long_o as_o we_o come_v to_o they_o we_o do_v in_o a_o sort_n come_v to_o he_o he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o matth._n 10.40_o and_o since_o you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o 2_o cor._n 13.3_o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o the_o come_n which_o be_v intend_v here_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o in_o it_o than_o so_o therefore_o second_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v as_o much_o as_o close_n with_o christ_n embrace_v he_o and_o believe_v on_o he_o and_o submit_v to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o come_n not_o only_o of_o the_o foot_n but_o especial_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o inward_a man_n this_o be_v the_o come_n which_o be_v here_o principal_o aim_v at_o when_o we_o so_o come_v to_o christ_n as_o that_o we_o do_v yield_v up_o our_o whole_a self_n to_o be_v at_o his_o dispose_n when_o we_o come_v off_o to_o he_o and_o comply_v with_o he_o and_o resign_v ourselves_o to_o he_o then_o we_o come_v to_o he_o and_o come_v to_o he_o to_o purpose_n and_o not_o before_o and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o term_n to_o be_v explain_v what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v what_o by_o give_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o now_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a gift_n of_o we_o to_o christ_n first_o in_o god_n eternal_a purpose_n and_o counsel_n and_o decree_n we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n when_o we_o be_v design_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o election_n so_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v all_z that_o he_o have_v separate_v for_o i_o that_o he_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o as_o member_n of_o i_o second_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o draw_n of_o our_o heart_n unto_o he_o in_o our_o effectual_a call_v and_o vocation_n when_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v persuade_v we_o to_o close_v with_o christ_n in_o those_o term_n which_o he_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o to_o he_o and_o this_o give_v it_o be_v mutual_a and_o reciprocal_a christ_n he_o be_v give_v to_o we_o and_o we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o so_o there_o be_v a_o marriage-knot_n which_o be_v draw_v and_o contract_v betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o now_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n what_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v by_o come_v and_o what_o by_o give_v now_o to_o come_v to_o the_o main_a doctrine_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o exhibit_v to_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o this_o it_o have_v a_o double_a force_n or_o emphasis_n with_o it_o either_o first_o of_o all_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o latitude_n and_o universality_n or_o second_o as_o a_o expression_n of_o confinement_n and_o restriction_n according_a to_o the_o first_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v all_o that_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v ordain_v and_o set_v apart_o for_o he_o they_o shall_v be_v convert_v and_o bring_v home_o unto_o he_o according_a to_o the_o second_o sense_n so_o there_o be_v this_o in_o it_o that_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o by_o god_n himself_o be_v give_v to_o he_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n as_o it_o be_v a_o expression_n of_o some_o latitude_n and_o universality_n whosoever_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v whosoever_o be_v appoint_v to_o glory_n they_o shall_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o grace_n rom._n 11.7_o the_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o but_o the_o rest_n be_v blind_v and_o act_v 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v so_o 2_o thess_n 2.13_o god_n have_v choose_v you_o to_o salvation_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o truth_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n they_o still_o go_v both_o together_o according_a to_o god_n manner_n of_o dispensation_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v
sure_a and_o his_o counsel_n it_o must_v needs_o stand_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n such_o point_n and_o doctrine_n as_o these_o do_v we_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n which_o all_o hang_v together_o and_o have_v a_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o and_o concur_v to_o the_o make_v good_a of_o this_o conclusion_n which_o we_o have_v here_o now_o before_o we_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o the_o improvement_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o this_o point_n to_o ourselves_o be_v manifold_a and_o various_a first_o we_o see_v here_o against_o the_o arminian_o that_o election_n it_o be_v peremptory_a and_o irreversible_a there_o be_v no_o deseat_v or_o frustrate_v of_o it_o for_o whosoever_o be_v give_v shall_v come_v christ_n shall_v lose_v none_o of_o those_o which_o be_v confer_v upon_o he_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v certain_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n bring_v home_o unto_o he_o not_o only_o glory_n but_o grace_n it_o be_v the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o god_n decree_n and_o according_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o obtain_v its_o effect_n in_o we_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o may_v which_o have_v for_o a_o long_a time_n go_v on_o in_o sinful_a course_n yet_o at_o last_o they_o have_v be_v wrought_v upon_o and_o reduce_v why_o how_o have_v this_o come_v bout_n namely_o as_o the_o fruit_n of_o god_n goodwill_n and_o purpose_n concern_v they_o thus_o ephes_n 1.4_o 5._o according_a as_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n have_v predestinate_v we_o unto_o the_o adoption_n of_o child_n by_o jesus_n christ_n to_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n and_o rom._n 8.28_o the_o call_v according_a to_o his_o purpose_n second_o we_o have_v here_o also_o a_o account_n of_o the_o continuance_n still_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o procrastination_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n which_o be_v namely_o for_o this_o reason_n that_o so_o those_o who_o be_v clect_v may_v have_v a_o time_n and_o season_n to_o be_v convert_v that_o all_o which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v christ_n may_v by_o this_o mean_n come_v in_o unto_o he_o this_o be_v plain_o signisied_a unto_o we_o by_o the_o apostle_n peter_n 2_o pet._n 3.9_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o slack_a concern_v his_o promise_n as_o some_o man_n count_v slackness_n but_o be_v long_o suffer_v to_o we_o ward_n not_o willing_a that_o any_o shall_v perish_v but_o that_o all_o shall_v come_v to_o repentance_n not_o any_o that_o be_v not_o any_o of_o his_o elect_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v and_o set_v apart_o to_o salvation_n these_o he_o be_v not_o willing_a they_o shall_v perish_v for_o want_v of_o space_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n and_o conversion_n to_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o full_a and_o large_a opportunity_n in_o this_o particular_a afford_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o it_o three_o we_o learn_v from_o hence_o likewise_o how_o to_o make_v our_o call_v and_o election_n sure_a which_o the_o apostle_n peter_n do_v advise_v we_o unto_o and_o that_o be_v by_o make_v sure_a our_o close_n with_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v know_v whether_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n by_o consider_v whither_o or_o no_o we_o be_v come_v to_o he_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o they_o come_v if_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v hang_v off_o from_o he_o and_o resuse_v to_o close_v with_o he_o we_o can_v for_o the_o present_a conclude_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o his_o elect_a child_n which_o be_v know_v to_o we_o no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o conversion_n and_o turn_n to_o he_o and_o by_o these_o be_v know_v certain_o whosoever_o of_o we_o can_v find_v in_o his_o heart_n a_o willingness_n to_o accept_v of_o christ_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v save_v by_o christ_n but_o against_o this_o which_o have_v be_v say_v may_v be_v object_v that_o which_o our_o saviour_n himself_o have_v of_o judas_n joh._n 17.12_o those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o be_v they_o lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n and_o yet_o lose_v therefore_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o do_v not_o come_v or_o at_o least_o come_v in_o good_a earnest_n but_o in_o such_o a_o sort_n as_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o he_o again_o which_o be_v as_o good_a as_o nothing_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o his_o to_o this_o we_o answer_v that_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n and_o there_o be_v a_o give_v to_o he_o to_o be_v a_o minister_n those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n in_o the_o first_o sense_n they_o shall_v certain_o stick_v by_o he_o and_o cleave_v unto_o he_o and_o never_o depart_v but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o only_o in_o the_o second_o sense_n they_o may_v be_v lose_v and_o fall_v away_o from_o he_o now_o in_o the_o number_n of_o this_o last_o be_v judas_n he_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o a_o aposile_n one_o of_o his_o family_n and_o external_a society_n but_o as_o a_o believer_n so_o he_o be_v not_o give_v he_o be_v not_o a_o vessel_n of_o election_n but_o a_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o be_v so_o he_o may_v very_o well_o be_v lose_v and_o so_o he_o be_v though_o give_v to_o christ_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n john_n also_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o joh._n 2.19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o speak_v of_o seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n which_o be_v external_o join_v to_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v have_v no_o doubt_n continue_v with_o we_o but_o they_o go_v out_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v not_o all_o of_o we_o so_o much_o for_o that_o point_n by_o take_v the_o word_n in_o a_o way_n of_o latitude_n all_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v be_v convert_v second_o they_o may_v be_v likewise_o take_v in_o a_o way_n of_o restriction_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o as_o exclude_v any_o other_o beside_o from_o this_o condition_n there_o be_v none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n take_v notice_n of_o this_o thus_o express_o in_o joh._n 6.44_o no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o i_o except_o the_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o draw_v he_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2_o cor._n 3.5_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n and_o phil._n 2.13_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o to_o will_v and_o to_o do_v of_o his_o own_o good_a pleasure_n will_v we_o know_v the_o true_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o it_o why_o none_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n but_o those_o who_o god_n do_v give_v to_o come_v to_o he_o we_o may_v take_v it_o thus_o first_o because_o all_o other_o they_o be_v quite_o ignorant_a of_o he_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o come_n to_o christ_n the_o sick_a man_n dare_v not_o go_v to_o that_o physician_n who_o he_o do_v not_o know_v now_o christ_n he_o be_v unknown_a to_o the_o world_n and_o none_o be_v able_a to_o reveal_v he_o to_o it_o but_o god_n alone_o matth._n 11.27_o no_o man_n know_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n and_o because_o no_o man_n do_v so_o therefore_o either_o he_o must_v reveal_v he_o or_o none_o will_v come_v to_o he_o this_o be_v clear_a from_o the_o reply_n of_o christ_n himself_o to_o simon_n peter_n there_o in_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.16_o 17._o when_o peter_n have_v make_v there_o a_o glorious_a confession_n of_o he_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o bless_v be_v thou_o simon_n bar-jona_n for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v it_o unto_o thou_o but_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n there_o be_v natural_o a_o blindness_n in_o man_n mind_n and_o understanding_n whence_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n unless_o the_o father_n reveal_v he_o and_o then_o second_o there_o be_v a_o perverseness_n also_o in_o their_o will_n and_o their_o affection_n that_o though_o they_o know_v he_o yet_o they_o hang_v off_o from_o he_o light_n be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n &_o man_n love_v darkness_n rather_o than_o light_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 3.19_o to_o make_v man_n come_v to_o
he_o walk_v 1_o john_n 2.6_o and_o how_o be_v that_o why_o according_a to_o the_o spirit_n the_o spirit_n of_o holiness_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o act_v he_o all_o his_o whole_a life_n if_o it_o be_v object_v that_o david_n and_o peter_n and_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v sometime_o turn_v aside_o to_o these_o lust_n first_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o the_o strict_a sense_n they_o do_v not_o fulfil_v they_o which_o be_v with_o delight_n and_o perseverance_n in_o they_o without_o repentance_n second_o that_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o do_v any_o way_n fulfil_v their_o lust_n so_o far_o forth_o they_o do_v decline_v walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n but_o walk_v etc._n etc._n again_o yet_o further_o we_o may_v take_v these_o word_n not_o only_o simple_o and_o emphatical_o but_o if_o we_o will_v also_o exclusive_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n it_o do_v prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o upon_o the_o point_n nothing_o else_o but_o that_o at_o least_o so_o effectual_o and_o powerful_o as_o that_o do_v there_o be_v nothing_o which_o do_v so_o infallible_o civilize_v man_n as_o grace_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n this_o be_v the_o best_a mean_n of_o mortification_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v other_o mean_n which_o be_v also_o happy_o use_v now_o and_o then_o as_o good_a company_n and_o fear_v of_o punishment_n and_o avoid_v of_o occasion_n and_o the_o like_a but_o there_o be_v nothing_o like_o this_o the_o live_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n this_o it_o make_v sure_a work_n and_o set_v our_o lust_n at_o the_o great_a distance_n from_o we_o that_o possible_o may_v be_v the_o best_a remedy_n against_o sin_n be_v duty_n and_o the_o best_a help_n against_o lust_n be_v grace_n every_o sin_n of_o commission_n it_o have_v common_o a_o sin_n of_o omission_n go_v along_o with_o it_o or_o rather_o go_v before_o it_o as_o the_o ground_n and_o occasion_n of_o it_o whereupon_o it_o be_v lay_v if_o we_o be_v but_o more_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v we_o shall_v be_v less_o in_o do_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o therefore_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n if_o ever_o you_o desire_v to_o be_v keep_v from_o fulfil_v of_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o spirit_n again_o in_o the_o high_a and_o sublime_v notion_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n not_o in_o the_o natural_a or_o moral_a consideration_n of_o it_o only_o the_o spirit_n of_o that_o be_v his_o reason_n or_o ingenuity_n and_o good_a nature_n and_o the_o like_a though_o that_o be_v not_o exclude_v neither_o but_o in_o the_o spirit_n especial_o and_o actual_o in_o the_o supernatural_a consideration_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v his_o grace_n and_o his_o spirit_n endue_v with_o a_o principle_n come_v from_o above_o it_o be_v not_o part_n that_o will_v keep_v man_n from_o lust_n but_o gracious_a and_o holy_a affection_n it_o be_v not_o reason_n but_o reason_n sanctify_v which_o will_v here_o serve_v the_o turn_n abstract_a it_o from_o this_o and_o it_o be_v too_o weak_a and_o feeble_a a_o principle_n for_o such_o a_o business_n as_o this_o we_o now_o speak_v of_o we_o shall_v find_v by_o certain_a observation_n that_o man_n of_o the_o high_a reason_n have_v be_v sometime_o of_o the_o strong_a passion_n and_o none_o have_v be_v worse_o for_o their_o moral_n than_o those_o which_o have_v be_v most_o eminent_a and_o admire_v for_o their_o intellectual_n this_o i_o add_v that_o we_o may_v right_o understand_v it_o what_o spirit_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o here_o in_o this_o place_n when_o we_o be_v require_v to_o walk_v in_o it_o that_o we_o may_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v with_o the_o first_o general_n part_n of_o the_o text_n which_o i_o propound_v in_o order_n to_o be_v consider_v and_o that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n or_o matter_n itself_o which_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o propound_v unto_o we_o walk_v etc._n etc._n the_o second_o which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v the_o first_o in_o the_o method_n of_o the_o text_n be_v the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o this_o doctrine_n and_o that_o we_o have_v in_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o than_o i_o say_v this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o door_n in_o the_o text_n and_o that_o which_o make_v entrance_n into_o it_o this_o be_v such_o a_o introduction_n as_o we_o oftentimes_o meet_v withal_o in_o scripture_n and_o where_o we_o meet_v with_o it_o it_o be_v common_o with_o some_o special_a force_n and_o impression_n upon_o it_o here_o in_o this_o present_a text_n we_o may_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o carry_v a_o fourfold_a emphasis_n in_o it_o first_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n i_o say_v it_o that_o be_v i_o charge_v it_o upon_o you_o and_o require_v you_o to_o observe_v what_o i_o say_v i_o say_v it_o by_o special_a warrant_n and_o command_v man_v from_o god_n himself_o and_o therefore_o know_v what_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la &_o non_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v and_o not_o the_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v sometime_o in_o another_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7.12_o but_o hoc_fw-la dico_fw-la ego_fw-la quia_fw-la dominus_fw-la this_o i_o say_v because_o the_o lord_n he_o have_v say_v it_o and_o i_o say_v it_o from_o he_o a_o minister_n while_o he_o speak_v from_o god_n he_o may_v speak_v bold_o that_o which_o he_o speak_v without_o difficulty_n or_o hesitation_n as_o paul_n to_o philemon_n i_o may_v be_v bold_a in_o christ_n to_o enjoin_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v convenient_a philem_n ver_fw-la 8._o when_o we_o speak_v pure_o from_o ourselves_o according_a to_o the_o dictate_v of_o our_o own_o fancy_n or_o passion_n or_o the_o like_a here_o our_o speech_n may_v be_v well_o intercept_v and_o hinder_v in_o we_o but_o we_o speak_v by_o direction_n from_o god_n here_o i_o say_v his_o authority_n and_o especial_o may_v this_o confidence_n and_o boldness_n further_o be_v use_v when-as_a the_o thing_n which_o we_o speak_v have_v some_o foot_n and_o foundation_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o who_o we_o speak_v to_o it_o be_v great_a matter_n of_o confidence_n to_o a_o preacher_n when_o he_o have_v the_o soul_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n bear_v witness_n to_o that_o which_o he_o say_v and_o can_v say_v as_o the_o apostle_n also_o do_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v his_o epistle_n we_o write_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o you_o read_v or_o acknowledge_v and_o i_o trust_v you_o shall_v acknowledge_v even_o to_o the_o end_n in_o 2_o cor._n 1.13_o and_o again_o chap._n 4.2_o by_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o truth_n commend_v ourselves_o to_o every_o man_n conscience_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o again_o chap._n 5._o ver_fw-la 11._o we_o be_v manifest_a to_o god_n and_o i_o trust_v also_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o your_o conscience_n thus_o be_v st._n paul_n also_o here_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o this_o present_a text_n and_o therefore_o say_v i_o say_v that_o be_v bold_o as_o a_o word_n of_o authority_n and_o command_n and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o constancy_n i_o say_v it_o again_o and_o again_o and_o therefore_o confident_o prov._n 21.28_o he_o that_o hear_v speak_v constant_o that_o be_v he_o that_o be_v sure_a second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o experience_n i_o say_v it_o sensible_o and_o i_o say_v it_o feel_o and_o i_o say_v it_o upon_o my_o own_o knowledge_n as_o find_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o this_o truth_n upon_o my_o own_o heart_n from_o whence_o i_o may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o full_o and_o free_o commend_v it_o to_o you_o thus_o do_v st._n paul_n say_v it_o here_o and_o thus_o shall_v we_o also_o which_o be_v minister_n endeavour_v to_o say_v what_o we_o say_v upon_o such_o occasion_n and_o in_o such_o matter_n as_o these_o then_o indeed_o a_o preacher_n speak_v to_o purpose_n when_o he_o speak_v thus_o when_o we_o deliver_v spiritual_a truth_n out_o of_o raise_v and_o spiritual_a affection_n and_o more_o as_o the_o working_n of_o our_o heart_n than_o as_o the_o working_n and_o inlargement_n of_o our_o brain_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o man_n to_o speak_v out_o of_o book_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o other_o man_n or_o to_o speak_v out_o of_o themselves_o only_o out_o of_o the_o strength_n of_o part_n and_o wit_n and_o invention_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o ability_n to_o say_v what_o can_v be_v say_v of_o a_o text_n in_o a_o way_n of_o logical_a deduction_n and_o as_o fetch_v one_o thing_n out_o of_o another_o by_o a_o kind_n of_o rational_a distillation_n but_o to_o spin_v
and_o work_v such_o point_n as_o these_o be_v out_o of_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n and_o act_n of_o their_o own_o spirit_n this_o be_v to_o be_v a_o preacher_n indeed_o and_o to_o speak_v with_o the_o great_a profit_n and_o edification_n to_o those_o which_o be_v our_o hearer_n because_o that_o which_o come_v from_o the_o heart_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o go_v to_o it_o and_o to_o rebound_v more_o effectual_o upon_o it_o three_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o sympathy_n and_o pastoral_n affection_n i_o say_v it_o out_o of_o my_o love_n and_o tenderness_n and_o bowel_n towards_o you_o as_o pity_v you_o to_o think_v you_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o course_n of_o vanity_n without_o restraint_n which_o therefore_o i_o will_v take_v you_o off_o from_o by_o this_o seasonable_a and_o pertinent_a admonition_n there_o be_v some_o teacher_n now_o in_o the_o church_n of_o galatia_n which_o do_v labour_n to_o infect_v and_o corrupt_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o carnal_a doctrine_n which_o be_v spread_v by_o they_o now_o therefore_o be_v the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o so_o much_o the_o more_o tender_a and_o jealous_a over_o they_o and_o will_v speak_v a_o word_n in_o due_a time_n for_o the_o redeem_n and_o save_v of_o their_o soul_n and_o this_o be_v another_o thing_n to_o be_v heed_v and_o regard_v by_o a_o preacher_n not_o only_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o he_o speak_v about_o but_o also_o to_o speak_v affectionate_o as_o to_o the_o person_n themselves_o he_o speak_v unto_o this_o be_v that_o which_o panl_n do_v in_o this_o text._n four_o and_o last_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o comprehension_n or_o recapitulation_n wherein_o he_o sum_v up_o all_o in_o effect_n which_o he_o have_v say_v before_o what_o have_v he_o say_v before_o why_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v their_o liberty_n as_o a_o occasion_n to_o the_o flesh_n that_o they_o shall_v by_o love_n serve_v one_o another_o etc._n etc._n now_o this_o than_o i_o say_v say_v he_o etc._n etc._n as_o the_o upshot_n and_o epitome_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o preacher_n in_o eccles_n 12.13_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n fear_v god_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o the_o text_n this_o i_o say_v walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n to_o show_v that_o this_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o scope_n and_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o ministry_n to_o bring_v man_n hereunto_o to_o eschew_v evil_a and_o to_o do_v good_a to_o abstain_v from_o that_o which_o be_v sinful_a and_o to_o walk_v in_o way_n of_o piety_n and_o goodness_n this_o be_v the_o pith_n of_o all_o we_o can_v say_v and_o therefore_o according_o we_o shall_v set_v ourselves_o to_o this_o more_o especial_o and_o above_o any_o thing_n else_o not_o trouble_v ourselves_o and_o our_o hearer_n with_o fancy_n and_o strife_n about_o word_n to_o no_o profit_n but_o the_o subvert_v of_o the_o hearer_n but_o study_v to_o show_v ourselves_o approve_v unto_o god_n and_o workman_n that_o need_v not_o to_o be_v ashamed_a in_o distribute_v and_o right_o divide_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o be_v elsewhere_o advise_v in_o 2_o tim._n 2.14,15_o there_o be_v a_o great_a many_o preacher_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o in_o these_o present_a time_n which_o when_o they_o have_v say_v all_o they_o can_v they_o have_v say_v nothing_o at_o all_o which_o when_o they_o have_v speak_v and_o utter_v many_o word_n neither_o themselves_o nor_o any_o that_o hear_v they_o can_v make_v any_o thing_n of_o they_o as_o be_v nothing_o but_o so_o many_o airy_a speculation_n and_o word_n of_o course_n but_o the_o apostle_n paul_n here_o be_v otherwise_o who_o what_o he_o say_v he_o say_v to_o purpose_n and_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v some_o weight_n and_o strength_n and_o efficacy_n and_o edification_n with_o it_o this_o than_o i_o say_v etc._n etc._n and_o so_o now_o i_o have_v do_v also_o with_o that_o other_o general_n viz._n the_o preface_n or_o introduction_n to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o so_o likewise_o with_o the_o whole_a text_n itself_o sermon_n xli_o gal._n 6.4_o but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o there_o be_v two_o grand_a evil_n and_o miscarriage_n which_o the_o generality_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o in_o point_n of_o censure_n the_o one_o be_v to_o pass_v too_o hard_a and_o severe_a a_o interpretation_n upon_o other_o and_o the_o other_o be_v to_o give_v too_o favourable_a and_o indulgent_a allowance_n to_o themselves_o and_o these_o two_o as_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o for_o the_o most_o part_n go_v together_o so_o they_o do_v both_o of_o they_o seem_v to_o proceed_v from_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a ground_n and_o root_n and_o occasion_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o want_n of_o a_o due_a attention_n and_o consideration_n of_o man_n own_o hearis_fw-la and_o of_o the_o action_n which_o spring_n from_o they_o therefore_o be_v man_n common_o so_o apt_a to_o judge_n and_o condemn_v other_o with_o the_o high_a aggravation_n that_o may_v be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o look_v upon_o themselves_o as_o subject_a to_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o affection_n with_o other_o man_n and_o therefore_o again_o it_o be_v that_o man_n be_v so_o apt_a to_o appland_n themselves_o and_o to_o think_v well_o of_o what_o be_v do_v by_o they_o because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v the_o defect_n and_o imperfection_n of_o their_o best_a performance_n now_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o scripture_n before_o we_o apply_v himself_o indifferent_o to_o the_o cure_n of_o either_o of_o these_o distemper_n do_v propound_v the_o same_o counsel_n and_o prescribe_v the_o same_o remedy_n for_o the_o remove_n and_o heal_v of_o they_o and_o that_o be_v by_o put_v every_o man_n upon_o the_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o himself_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o first_o evil_n in_o the_o two_o former_a verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n brethren_n if_o a_o man_n be_v overtake_v in_o a_o fault_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v as_o to_o the_o second_o evil_a in_o the_o two_o next_o follow_v verse_n to_o they_o he_o that_o think_v himself_o etc._n etc._n but_o let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n and_o then_o shall_v he_o have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o alone_o and_o not_o in_o another_o our_o business_n at_o this_o present_a be_v with_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o two_o which_o i_o have_v mantion_v and_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o at_o this_o time_n read_v unto_o you_o but_o let_v every_o man_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o text_n itself_o there_o be_v two_o general_n part_v considerable_a first_o a_o exhortation_n and_o second_o the_o argument_n to_o enforce_v it_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o word_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n the_o argument_n for_o the_o enforce_a of_o this_o exhortation_n that_o be_v in_o these_o and_o then_o shall_v be_v have_v rejoice_v in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n we_o begin_v with_o the_o first_o viz._n the_o exhortation_n let_v every_o man_n prove_v his_o own_o work_n wherein_o again_o we_o have_v three_o branch_n more_o first_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n second_o the_o act_n conversant_a about_o this_o object_n let_v he_o prove_v three_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o act_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o object_n every_o man_n the_o emphasis_n of_o the_o text_n may_v be_v lay_v in_o either_o of_o these_o word_n for_o surenss_n we_o will_v consider_v it_o in_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v follow_v the_o method_n of_o the_o original_n though_o not_o the_o method_n of_o the_o translation_n and_o so_o as_o we_o have_v here_o propound_v it_o speak_v in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o object_n his_o own_o work_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d while_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o own_o work_n which_o he_o desire_v every_o man_n shall_v prove_v methinks_v he_o seem_v to_o intimate_v divers_a thing_n in_o it_o which_o be_v here_o brief_o considerable_a of_o we_o and_o as_o i_o conceive_v we_o have_v here_o a_o threefold_a caution_n which_o be_v implicit_o exhibit_v to_o we_o first_o against_o idleness_n or_o unfruitfulness_n second_o against_o arrogancy_n or_o affectation_n three_o against_o curiosity_n or_o intermeddle_v this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o text_n in_o carry_v a_o threefold_a antithesis_fw-la or_o opposition_n with_o it_o to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o in_o this_o expression_n of_o his_o own_o work_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o caution_n against_o idleness_n and_o unfruitfulness_n of_o conversation_n